<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554</id><updated>2012-02-17T06:13:02.060+11:00</updated><title type='text'>October's Child</title><subtitle type='html'>I Started this novel whilst living in Japan in October 2006, hence the title.

The story is set in Australia and begins with a young woman rescuing a mystery child from the park opposite her apartment building in Melbourne....  so begins a life on the run.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>35</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-2913014360098629473</id><published>2008-03-19T11:38:00.002+11:00</published><updated>2008-03-19T11:42:06.415+11:00</updated><title type='text'>A Change of Pace - short story</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:85%;color:#6666cc;"&gt;I've been working on some other projects (as in my moving of late I've misplaced my October's Child notebook!)  This is a short story I've just completed.  Hope you like it!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;color:#cc0000;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;China Doll&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doll was sitting in the window of the op-shop as Trish past it in her lunch hour.  For some reason it grabbed her attention.  Perhaps it was because of the colour of its clothing, or the expression on the doll’s face.  Whatever the reason, Trish went inside and asked about it.  “Oh, it came in earlier this week, Lass” the shop assistant replied, “It has quite a story, you know.”  Trish didn’t and the interest she expressed encouraged the assistant to go on.  “There was an elderly woman who frequented the store.  She had been a missionary in Singapore in the 50s and 60s, and then married a diplomat and lived in Singapore till her husband retired about 20 years ago.  She was what you’d call an eccentric, I suppose.  She’d bring the most marvellous things into the shop, you wouldn’t believe.  Collected from all of her travels over Asia.  Oh she had stories to tell all right!  The things those diplomatic types got up to….” The woman paused and Trish encouraged her to go on.  “Well, they hosted all kinds of diplomats and important people in their home, and the guest usually brought gifts from their countries.  Vera collected dolls and once it was common knowledge the guests would often bring dolls in traditional costume, and so forth.  She said she had over 60 dolls at one point.  Anyhow, it was strange, because she never had any children, so her doll collection came to be known as Mrs Spencer’s daughters.”  Trish found a stool and brought it to the register, settling down for the tale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, one summer there was a terrible cyclone and their roof was clear ripped off in the night.  Most of the dolls either blew away or were ruined.  Vera was devastated, but she found this one buried under a shelf when they were clearing out the room and it was undamaged.  So, after that she treasured this doll above all the others.  It had pride of place in her collection.  She even told me that she packed her up among her belongings when they went on their tours, so the doll has seen much of Asia.  Trish looked at her watch and gasped, “oh dear, I must get back to the office, I’d love to hear more about Vera and her dolls though.”  She rose and replaced the stool.  “Well, dear, I’m here every Monday, Wednesday and Thursday.  It’s rarely busy, so come in anytime and I’ll gladly fill you in.”  Trish thanked her and made to leave the shop, “oh, and don’t sell the doll, I’ll buy it next time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trish had to work through her lunch break the next day, so it wasn’t until the next Monday that she was able to visit the shop again.  She picked up a sandwich and went straight to the shop, pulling up the stool and settling down beside the register.  “I don’t think I introduced myself last time,” Trish said, “My name is Trish.”  She held out her hand and the shop assistant shook it warmly, “lovely to meet you Trish, my name is Elsie.  You didn’t come last Thursday.”  Trish explained that she had to work through her lunch break sometimes and entreated Elsie to continue with the story.  “Well,” Elsie began, “where did we leave off last time… that’s right, Vera and the little doll saw much of Asia.”  She went to the window and collected the doll.  She placed it on the counter and continued the story.  “Gradually Vera rebuilt her doll collection.  Many of her friends sent new dolls when they heard how her collection had been destroyed, and visiting dignitaries continued to bring dolls to add to it.  She had special display cabinets built to protect the dolls and even had shades installed to protect them from fading in the bright, tropical sun.  She still favoured this little doll above all the others, no matter how valuable, unique or precious, her new ones were.  They were all labelled and catalogued, and she even insured the entire collection.  It came to be well known, and visitors, especially little girls, would always ask to see them when they came.  She was very proud of her collection and would show it off to anyone who even showed the slightest interest.  She remembered how she had acquired each doll, or who had given it to her.”  Trish leaned forward, “how did she come by this one? She asked.  “Oh yes, that’s a lovely story, and perhaps another reason why it was her favourite. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember how I told you that she didn’t have any children?”  Trish nodded.  “Well, she had been pregnant, early on in her marriage, and her little sister had sent her the doll to wish her well.  Unfortunately she miscarried a few months later and the subsequent surgery meant she was never able to conceive again.”  Trish sighed, “Oh, that’s so sad.”  Elsie’s eyes were moist, but she didn’t cry, though her voice trembled slightly, “Yes, I know that Vera would have dearly loved to have a real daughter, or even a son, but she was never lonely and often entertained children of friends and family.  Her sister was living in nearby Singapore at the time, that is where the doll is from, and she would often send her children to holiday with their Aunt in Indonesia during their breaks from school.  The children all loved to spend their holidays with Vera in Jakarta and she was a great favourite among them.  Vera would take them shopping, or out to see the sights.  They would go for picnics, or swimming in a waterhole.  It was always reported to be a great lark to stay with Aunt Vera.  She too treasured time with her nephews and nieces.  No doubt indulging them far more than they deserved.  She would even allow her niece to help her with the doll collection.  In fact, it was her niece that brought the dolls to Australia, but no doubt I’ll have to leave that story for another time.  You’ll have to be getting back to the office.”  Trish reluctantly agreed that her lunchtime was over and replaced the stool where it usually sat.  She also placed the doll back in the window.  Just as she was about to leave, Elsie asked if she would like to visit her to hear the rest of the story.  Trish agreed and they made a time for the following evening, after work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly, on Tuesday evening, Trish picked up a cake from the shops after work and made her way to Elsie’s place.  Following the directions Elsie had given her the previous day.  She found it without difficulty and rang the doorbell.  Elsie answered the door and ushered her guest inside.  The kettle had just boiled and Elsie made them a pot of tea, also cutting several slices of the cake Trish had brought and placing it on a pretty dish.  They took their afternoon tea into the front room and both settled down to continue the tale.  Trish noticed that there was real art on the walls and plenty of photographs, but she was too keen to hear the continuation of the tale to ask Elsie about them.  “You were going to tell me how the dolls came to Australia,” she reminded Elsie.  “Oh, yes, so I was.  I’m afraid it’s not altogether a happy tale, though,” she began.  “I have already told you that Vera and her husband did a lot of travelling.  They often had to attend meetings, visit other dignitaries, or even just for social reasons.  Well, on one such occasion, they had reason to be in India.  This would have been in the early 1960s.  Although Vera’s husband had been to the subcontinent before, Vera had not, so they made time to see some of the sights, while they were there.  Vera even found another doll for her collection.  Well, they were returning from a daylong tour of some temple, or other and the bus they were travelling on had a terrible accident.  It was full of foreign tourists like Vera and her husband, but only a couple of people survived.  The driver, and most of the passengers perished.”  Trish gasped, “Oh, that’s awful.  It must have been big news.”  Elsie nodded, sadly, “yes, I believe it was.  Anyway, the bodies were returned to their native Melbourne, and most of the luggage returned here too.  Vera’s sister and her family had already returned to Melbourne the previous year, so it fell to her to organise much of the funeral arrangements.  Vera’s husband was an only child and didn’t have much family.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It came about that Vera’s entire doll collection went to her favourite niece, ‘who had assisted her so faithfully’, it said in the will.  It was quite a large collection, and cost quite a lot to send from Jakarta.  Trish butt in then, “and how did it come to the shop?  Surely Vera’s niece wouldn’t sell her Aunt’s most precious doll?”  Elsie laughed, “I am Vera’s niece.  I’ve been looking after the dolls for years.  I can even show you the rest of the collection.  The doll hasn’t really been for sale though.” She said with a twinkle in her eye.  Trish looked intrigued, “it hasn’t?”  Elsie shook her head, “No, I was just waiting for the right person to ask about it, and then I would know who to pass the collection on to.”  Trish was incredulous, “but surely you would pass the collection on to someone in your family?”  Elsie looked a little sad, as she replied, “no, none of my children, nieces or grandchildren have ever really expressed enough interest.  I couldn’t bear to have the collection just sold off or neglected.  No I either wanted to find a new owner, who would look after them properly, or donate them to a museum.”  Trish got up, “well, I guess you had better show me the rest of the collection then.”  Elsie also got up slowly and linked her arm in Trish’s, “this way my dear, this way,” and she led her to a little room at the end of the hallway.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-2913014360098629473?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/2913014360098629473/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=2913014360098629473&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/2913014360098629473'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/2913014360098629473'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2008/03/change-of-pace-short-story.html' title='A Change of Pace - short story'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-5289032427963151663</id><published>2007-07-05T14:09:00.001+10:00</published><updated>2007-07-05T14:09:22.750+10:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>Some old friends of Alex’s were having a BBQ for New Year’s Eve.  Many of them were married and had children, so Kate and Jo were both welcome.  They lived on a medium-sized property in the Southern Adelaide Hills, just outside of Coromandel Valley.  A slip and slide had been set up on a gentle slope for the kids and you could hear their whoops and laughter as you came up the drive.  Jo rushed to check it out as soon as they arrived and Kate was glad she hadn’t bothered to dress him up.  There were a few adults keeping an eye on the slide, so Kate left him to it and followed Alex and Bess to the BBQ.  Peter had come along too, but had already spotted some friends and was headed in their direction.  Alex introduced Bess and Julie to his friends and everyone was given a beer.  It was a hot afternoon and Kate savoured the cold brew.  She joined in the small talk as the alcohol loosened her tongue.  She was less outgoing and more guarded these days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meat was soon added to the now hot BBQ plate and a couple of women disappeared into the house to prepare salads.  Kate followed them and stepped into the cool interior of the house with considerable relief.  “Can I do anything to help?” she asked.  A woman looked up, “sure, can you chop these tomatoes for the salad?” she handed Julie a small chopping board and a sharp knife, “they’re in the sink.”  Kate collected a few tomatoes from the sink and began chopping.  Someone put some music on and they were all soon singing along to the familiar tunes.  The woman next to Julie introduced herself, “you came with Alex and Peter, didn’t you?  How do you know them?”  Kate nodded and explained that she’d met Alex through his girlfriend in Melbourne and was now living with his family in Glenelg.  “I only moved to Adelaide with my son last month.”   The woman asked if she was enjoying Adelaide and Kate said that she was.  They continued to chat as the salads were being prepared.  Thankfully, none of the questions that the woman asked were too personal.  They were mainly about how Adelaide compared to Melbourne.  The atmosphere was friendly and Kate was glad that she had allowed Alex and Bess to drag her along.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A feeble attempt was made to dry off the now sodden kids before dinner, but it was largely useless.  The sun would soon dry them off anyway.  Kate found Jo, a little bruised and dirty, but very happy.  She filled a plate for him with salad, bread and sausages with plenty of sauce.  They found a shady spot to enjoy their food and were soon joined by others.  Kate couldn’t see Bess or Alex, but she wasn’t bothered.  Everyone was friendly at the party.  Conversations soon resumed, “you’re not from Adelaide, are you, Julie?  I heard you talking to Wendy inside about Melbourne,” a woman near her asked.  “No, Jo and I moved over here last month.  I work for Alex’s dad.”  Kate further explained how she knew Alex and Bess.  The people around her were interested, but didn’t pry and Kate was happy to answer their simple questions.  “Your boy sure is a quiet one!” another lady commented.  “He doesn’t talk.  His step-father was cruel…” Kate didn’t finish her sentence, but left it to her listener’s imaginations.  She felt she had said enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kids were directed into the house for videos after dinner and the men started up a game of cricket.  Some of the women joined in, including Julie.  She was tired of the small talk and thankful for the diversion.  It was a friendly game with the usual additional backyard rules, like one-hand-one-bounce, but everyone was given an opportunity to bat.  Julie even had a go at bowling an over and managed to get a cocky batsman out.  Kate was enjoying the game, but it drew to a close as the sun began to set and the dwindling light made it difficult to see the ball.  Coloured lights had been strung up along the veranda and they emitted a gentle light.  Citronella flares were lit to ward off the mosquitos and their scent soon dominated the night air.  It remained hot and still despite the lack of sunlight.  Julie knew there wouldn’t be much sleeping done tonight.  She found Bess and borrowed her phone to call Ben.  They spoke briefly as Ben was about to leave for work.  Kate had anticipated this though, so she wasn’t disappointed.  She found Bess again and returned her phone.  She stuck with her friends for the remainder of the night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Five minutes before midnight Julie found Jo asleep inside and gently woke him.  She led him outside and rejoined her friends as sparklers were being handed around.  At one minute to all the sparklers were lit and everyone joined in to count down the last ten seconds of 2006.  “Happy New Year!” everyone exchanged greetings and kisses.  The unmistakeable sound of popping champagne corks would be distinguished within the merry hubbub.  Plastic glasses of champagne were passed around and several toasts to the New Year were made.  Bess handed Kate her phone, “it’s Ben.”  Kate withdrew a little so that she could hear more clearly.  There was also a lot of background noise from where Ben was calling.  “Happy New Year, Kate!” he said cheerfully.  “Yes, Happy New Year, what’s going on?”  Ben sighed, “oh, just the usual.  It’s hard to find a quiet spot around here.”  They spoke only briefly as Ben had to get back to it.  “I love you Ben, thanks for calling.”  “I love you too, Kate.  I couldn’t miss wishing you a Happy New Year, oh, and there haven’t been any riots!” he finished playfully.  Kate smiled as she returned to the group and gave Bess back her phone.  People began to leave soon after and Alex carried Jo to the car.  Both he and Kate fell asleep on the homeward journey.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-5289032427963151663?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/5289032427963151663/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=5289032427963151663&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/5289032427963151663'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/5289032427963151663'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2007/07/iii.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3917775239711801794</id><published>2007-05-04T00:56:00.001+10:00</published><updated>2007-05-04T00:56:41.009+10:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>“Jo!” Kate called outside, “come one, its time for church.”  They had eaten an early dinner and Jo was outside playing with Benny.  Kate hoped he hadn’t got his clothes dirty.  He came inside and Kate sent him off to wash his hands.  He was slightly dishevelled, but otherwise unscathed, and they were soon on their way.  It took them just over twenty minutes and when they arrived the car park was already filling fast.  Kate found a spot and followed the crowd inside with Jo in tow.  Most people were casually dressed and there were kids everywhere.  Kate and Jo were warmly welcomed at the door and directed to a seat on the wing.  “Are you just visiting?” the woman already sitting in the pew with her family, asked.  “Yes, we only just recently moved here from Melbourne.”  The woman smiled and introduced her family.  They were regulars and lived nearby.  A youngish man stepped up to the microphone at the front and a hush fell over the congregation.  The children were encouraged to come to the front, but Jo opted to stay in the pew with Kate.  Several young people came to the front and picked up microphones and instruments and the music began.  They were good players and the whole church was soon reverberating with the modern music.  Kate joined in with the clapping.  She was unfamiliar with the first few song but then they sang a carol; Jo was standing on the pew and soaking it all in.  After the singing came a play and then a bible reading and a short, simple message from the young pastor.  The service finished with more singing and a few notices.  There were drinks and Christmas cake in the hall afterwards and children could be heard playing outside.  It seemed to be a vibrant and welcoming church and Kate thought she would probably come again.  The young pastor introduced himself to Julie and wished her a happy Christmas.  She returned his well wishes then collected Jo and returned to the car.  She was keen to get home as she had a surprise for Ben.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alex handed her his mobile, “it’s ringing.”  Kate took it and put it to her ear in time to hear it picked up.  “Hi, Ben speaking, how ya going, Alex?”  Kate laughed and walked outside to be out of earshot of the others, “Hi Ben, guess who?”  There was a short silence, “Kate?  Is that you?”  Kate laughed again, “Happy Christmas, Ben, I wanted to surprise you!”  “Well, you certainly did that!” he responded happily, “How are you?  How’s Jo?”  “We’re fine.  We landed on our feet here.  Things are going really well.  Do you want to speak to Jo?  He’s just here, playing with Benny.”  She handed the phone to Jo and his eyes lit up at the sound of Ben’s voice.  He laughed at something Ben said and then put the phone to Benny’s ear.  The dog barked and was about to lick the phone, but Kate rescued it just in time.  “You were about to be licked!” she laughed.  They talked for another ten minutes or so as the sun sank below the line of the sea.  It was a glorious evening and Kate could have talked for hours, but she didn’t want to cost Alex a small fortune.  They farewelled one another tenderly and Kate waited a while before returning inside.  Ben had promised to call again soon.  Kate had been a little worried that his feelings for her would have faded, but the conversation had assured her otherwise and she was relieved and happy.  She went inside and checked on Jo.  He had put himself to bed and was reading.  Kate finished the story for him and closed the book.  She tucked him in and kissed him affectionately before turning out the light and returning to the adults.  She thanked Alex for the phone when she gave it back to him.  “So, he was surprised?” asked Alex.  Kate smiled, “Yes, very.  It was great to talk to him again.  I was afraid…” She didn’t finish the sentence as Bess butted in, “as if!  I’ve never known a man to be so smitten!”  Kate blushed and sat down next to her friend.  Bess squeezed her hand, “he really loves you, you know.”  Kate smiled, she did know.  If only she could see him again.  Speaking to him had reminded her how much she missed him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had also reminded Ben of how much he missed Kate and he held the picture of them taken at the farm in his hand and stroked her face.  He longed to touch her again, to just be in her presence.  He had never felt so far away from her and it hurt.  He replaced the picture frame on the shelf and switched on the television to distract himself.  The Carols by Candlelight were being broadcast from the bowl, but it was no good.  He couldn’t erase her face from his mind and he eventually gave in.  The carols had finished.  It was late and he was tired.  He took one last look at her picture before turning out the light and going to bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Christmas Day was a scorcher in Adelaide.  The sun beat down relentlessly and there was a hot, dry north wind blowing.  They all sought refuge under a shade cloth at the beach.  Lydia had packed a picnic, and Alex and Bess had gone in search of ice cream.  Kate was in the water with Peter and the children.  They were tossing a sodden tennis ball to each other, trying to keep it out of the children’s reach.  The children were jumping up, laughing and splashing in their attempts to reach it and then the eldest girl, Katerina, found something even better.  She threw it at Peter and it hit him on his bare chest.  It was a large, jellybean shaped jellyfish.  Fortunately it was harmless and a jellyfish fight followed.  Kate ducked below the water and spied Alex and Bess when she emerged, “Oooh, I think I can see ice-cream!”  The activity stopped suddenly and the children rushed out of the water.  “Phew!” exclaimed Peter, “I think I was about to be annihilated!”  Kate splashed him and followed the children up the sand.  There was indeed ice cream, and everyone was endeavouring to eat it before it melted in the hot sun.  Bess handed Kate a cookies and cream magnum.  She knew it was Kate’s favourite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate let Jo open one of his presents.  The rest would have to wait until Orthodox Christmas.  He chose the big box and unwrapped the board game.  He eagerly opened it and unpacked its contents.  He then invited his new friends to play it with him and it kept them all amused until dinnertime.  After dinner they went for a walk.  The wind had died down and the evening sun wasn’t quite as hot as it had been that afternoon.  The children splashed around in the shallows and then built a sandcastle while the adults sat and looked on.  It had been a pleasant day, though the sun had left them all feeling decidedly lethargic.  Kate put Jo in the bath once he had said goodbye to his friends, and then put him to bed.  He fell asleep quickly and Kate watched him for a little while.  There was a light knock at the door and Kate looked up.  It was Bess, “Ben’s on the phone,” she informed Kate quietly.  Kate got up and followed Bess down the hall.  Alex handed Kate his phone and she took it outside.  “Happy Christmas, my love,” Ben said and she smiled.  “Happy Christmas to you too.  Have you had a good day?”  Ben said he had.  It had been a perfect day in Melbourne and he had just left his parent’s home and was about to head to work for the night shift.  Everyone had gathered at his parent’s home for the celebrations.  “How was yours?  Alex said it was hot there.”  Kate nodded, “yes, very.  We had a pretty quiet day.  The real celebrations won’t be until Russian Orthodox Christmas.”  They talked for a little while longer as Kate watched the sun set over the ocean.  “It’s beautiful, Ben.  I wish you could see it.”  “So do I,” replied Ben wistfully, “so do I.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They spent the next few days in quiet relaxation.  The hot weather continued and sapped everyone’s energy.  Though they still had enough to enjoy late afternoon visits to the beach.  The men were glued to the television watching the Boxing Day Test.  It was the Ashes and the Aussies had their dignity to reclaim.  Most afternoons Jo and Kate had a nap after lunch.  Kate was really enjoying the quiet, lazy days, and she was now speaking to Ben every night.  They alternated calling one another on either Alex or Bess’ phones.  Kate looked forward to the call every evening, but it made the pain of their separation more acute.  She longed for him with every fibre of her being and it ached.  She was sure that Ben felt the same way.  One evening nine o’clock came and went and Ben still hadn’t called.  Kate didn’t notice at first because she had been playing cards, but now she wondered if something was wrong.  She was tempted to call him, but it wasn’t her turn.  At last Bess’ phone rang, it was twenty to eleven.  Bess answered it and handed it to Kate.  “Hi Kate, sorry it’s late.  I can’t talk long tonight.  I’m at work and it has been busy.”  “What’s going on?” asked Kate.  “Oh, its just the usual cricket hooligans!”  It had been the final day of the test today and the ** had won, so the ** were letting of steam.  They barely spoke for five minutes that night, but Kate understood.  Ben had warned that he might not be able to talk tomorrow night either.  He would be on night shift again and New Year’s Eve was notorious for trouble.  “But you know I love you, don’t you Kate?” he said.  Kate nodded, “I know, Ben.  I love you too.  Goodnight.”  She hung up and gave the phone back to Bess, then disappeared to her room.  She didn’t feel like talking anymore tonight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She woke with a start very early in the morning.  It wasn’t yet dawn and the clock blinked three twenty am.  Kate had woken from a nightmare.  Ben had been involved in a small riot and had been stabbed.  He hadn’t died, but was in a coma when she woke.  Kate remembered that he was on night duty and got out of bed.  She hesitated a moment before dialling his number from her mobile.  It was answered on the second ring, “Melbourne Police.  This is P.C. Coombes.”  Kate asked for Ben and he came on the line.  “What is it?” he asked, concerned.  Kate told him about her dream and urged him to be careful.  He assured Kate that nothing like that had been reported and he would be careful.  “I couldn’t bear it if something happened to you, Ben,” she told him.  “It won’t Kate, it won’t.  Don’t worry.  Go back to sleep my love.  I love you.”  Kate had already returned to bed, “I love you too, Ben.  Goodnight.”  She eventually fell back to sleep and awoke with Jo in her arms.  He had climbed into her bed as dawn broke and was still asleep when Kate woke.  It was eight am, and Kate could feel that it was going to be another hot day.  “New Year’s Eve,” she said to herself quietly.  She could never have imagined this life for herself at the beginning of the year.  She had a son, and was on the run, living under a false identity.  It was beyond belief and sometimes even Kate hardly believed it.  She held onto Jo a little more tightly, “I’ll never let anyone hurt you again,” she promised him softly.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3917775239711801794?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3917775239711801794/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3917775239711801794&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3917775239711801794'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3917775239711801794'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2007/05/ii.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-2077223910402161517</id><published>2006-12-16T03:25:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2007-01-13T07:12:03.385+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 8 - i</title><content type='html'>Jo had been waiting on the doorstep for Alex and Bess’ arrival all afternoon and he leapt up with glee when he spied Bess’ sporty car approaching. He ran into the house and grabbed Kate, his eyes sparkling. Kate laughed and allowed herself to be led outside. “Hi there stranger! Have a good trip over?” Kate asked as she embraced her friend. Alex held Jo aloft, “Boy have you grown!” Jo had a huge smile plastered over his face, even before Alex swung him around in the air like an aeroplane. The girls laughed, Kate lent towards Bess’ ear as she saw Lydia and Yuri approach, “remember its Julie now,” she reminded her quietly. Bess nodded, “don’t worry,” and winked. They laughed again. “So this is the lovely lady we’ve heard so much about!” exclaimed Lydia as she warmly embraced Bess. Yuri shook her hand and kissed her on the cheek, “please call us Yuri and Lydia, Julie does.” The all smiled and turned back into the house. It was soon filled with talk and laugher. Peter appeared from his room and joined them. “Bro, how you going?” he asked his older brother and they had a friendly wrestle. Peter was a head taller than Alex, but Alex was all muscle and easily bested his younger brother. Presently they sat down to dinner. Lydia had prepared a roast and it was the liveliest dinner Kate had yet experienced in the Morova household.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They all went on a day trip to Victor Harbour on Friday. They took two cars so that everyone would fit comfortably as it was a fairly long way. It was a glorious day and there was quite a crowd on the foreshore. They caught the old, horse-drawn tram to Granite Island and went for a walk before returning to the foreshore for lunch. Peter said he knew the best fish and chip shop in South Australia, so off they went in search of delicious fried food. It was a tiny shop tucked away from the main strip of shops, but its reputation had drawn a reasonable lunchtime crowd. They all put in their orders and then the women and Jo returned to claim a spot on the beach, while the men waited for the food. “Mmmn, that really was delicious,” commented Bess as she licked the salt off her fingers. “Yes, I haven’t had fish and chips this good in ages!” Kate added. Jo had taken the scraps and wandered off a short distance to feed the seagulls. A pelican also made its way over to the delight of Jo. Peter produced his Frisbee and the brothers attempted to outdo each other in a contest of sorts. Bess and Kate wandered off together and Jo joined them once he had finished with the birds. Once they reached the rocks Jo got down and began to explore the shallow pools of water, collecting shells and other sea life. He occasionally returned to Kate to deposit his latest findings in her t-shirt. Kate and Bess relaxed into easy conversation. It was so good to be together again that they could hardly believe it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun was setting when they finally arrived home. They had detoured via a couple of wineries on their return journey. Kate put Jo in bath and joined the adults for a light supper of toasted sandwiches. They had bought Jo some takeaway on the way home, so he had already eaten. He was almost asleep in the tepid water when Kate returned a quarter of an hour later. She gently dried him off and helped him into his PJs, then steered him to her room where they had set up a mattress on the floor for him. He was asleep by the time his head hit the pillow and Kate returned to the lounge after tucking him in. Yuri and Lydia had retired to their room and Peter was showing off his collection of albums. Their sister was due to arrive with her family from Brisbane in the morning, but they would stay at a beach house, as the Morova house was now full. The boys selected some music and rejoined the ladies on the couch. They were all tired from their busy day, but decided to sample some of the port Alex had purchased that afternoon. They moved into quiet conversation as the port took effect and it wasn’t long before they all started yawning. Alex was the first to get up and he assisted Bess up from the couch. Kate followed them while Peter tidied up and switched off the lights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why won’t he talk to me, Mum?” asked a puzzled, seven-year-old Katerina. Maria had arrived with her husband and two daughters just minutes ago. Kate knelt down to Katerina’s height and gently explained that Jo didn’t talk to anyone. “Why?” asked Katerina, still puzzled. “He just doesn’t. Some bad things happened to him, so he doesn’t talk. But he likes to make new friends. Why don’t you go outside and he’ll introduce you to his dog, Benny?” Katrina brightened at this suggestion and raced outside with Jo and her younger sister, Tatiana. The adults could hear them laughing and playing in the backyard and were enjoying the peace it brought to the house. Lydia introduced everyone and began setting out lunch. They had already extended the table and scavenged extra chairs from around the house. The women helped Lydia in the kitchen while the younger men brought the luggage in from the car. Lydia had been waiting for her granddaughters to arrive before decorating the tree, which Yuri and Peter had brought home from the hills earlier in the week. Its fresh pine scent filled the rear of the house. Kate called the children in and sent them all to the bathroom to wash their hands. The table was again beset with convivial chatter over lunch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Hancock’s left after lunch to settle into their accommodation nearby and peace was restored to the house. Bess and Kate went shopping for last-minute gifts while the boys went to the beach. Kate was really enjoying having Bess around, though it painfully reminded her of the absence of her other friends and family. Bess had done most of her shopping in Melbourne, but Kate hadn’t really had a chance yet, so they headed into the city. Kate found some lovely gift baskets for the Morovas, and bought Jo some clothes and books. As they left the department store, Kate spied a new board game that she couldn’t resist. She thought Jo deserved to be spoilt this Christmas anyway. He had been put through so much for a boy of such tender years. They found cute little gifts for the Hancock girls and bought vouchers for their parents. Kate found a CD and book that she thought Peter would like and she bought a silk tie for Alex. She had bought some cufflinks for Ben, but she had already sent them so that they would reach him in time. The ladies took a break at Cibos on Rundle Street and watched the passing foot traffic. “It’s a lot quieter than Melbourne, isn’t it?” commented Bess. “Yeah, it sure is. You should see it at night, it’s practically a ghost town!” They laughed and nibbled their cakes. It was time to head home.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-2077223910402161517?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/2077223910402161517/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=2077223910402161517&amp;isPopup=true' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/2077223910402161517'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/2077223910402161517'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/chapter-8-i.html' title='Chapter 8 - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-9055035460412029537</id><published>2006-12-14T06:00:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-14T06:01:13.562+11:00</updated><title type='text'>vii</title><content type='html'>Kate and Jo soon established a routine.  Jo’s writing and arithmetic continued to improve and Kate decided that it was time to investigate school options for him.  There were several schools, both public and private in the area, and although Kate could have afforded private schooling, she decided to focus her initial search on public schools.  She was doubtful that Julie could have afforded private schooling.  That Friday morning, Kate and Jo visited local schools and met with the principals.  The principal at West Beach Primary was particularly helpful.  Kate showed her several examples of Jo’s current work, “he’s definitely up to grade one standard,” the principal noted as she looked over Jo’s work, “even close to grade two, though I would recommend grade one at this stage to take into account his social difficulties.”  Kate appreciated the principal’s tactful choice of words.  The school wasn’t overly large and Kate declared her intentions to enrol Jo for the new school year.  The principal was pleased and introduced Kate and Jo to the grade one teacher.  Kate felt like she had made a good choice as they caught the bus home and had lunch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Jo was working on his writing after lunch, Kate wrote to her mother and told her all about the school, as well as other recent happenings.  She hadn’t written to her mother for a few weeks and she felt a little guilty.  Lydia had really filled the void Kate felt at the separation from her parents, especially her mother.  Kate could smell dinner cooking and her stomach grumbled.  There were many benefits to living with the Morovas; even her relationship with Peter had improved a little.  She still wasn’t sure that she trusted him, but he had done his best to win her and Jo over.  Jo loved spending time and playing with him, particularly at the beach.  The weather was really beginning to warm up now and Kate wanted to revisit swimming.  She took Jo to the pool a number of times with Lydia.  He would sit with Lydia while Kate swam laps.  He was content to watch and Kate didn’t want to push him into anything he wasn’t ready for.  Slowly, he began to approach the water, cautiously at first, perhaps just sitting on the edge of the pool or standing in the shallow water on the steps leading down into the wading pool.  Kate let him do it his way and in his own time.  He hadn’t experienced another nightmare for two weeks now and she wanted to keep it that way.  She began fitting Jo with floaties when they visited the pool now.  She sensed that he was almost ready to explore further and she didn’t want anything to happen to him.  She continued to swim laps.  It would take Jo about twenty minutes to approach the water after they arrived, and he tended to be more comfortable when the pool was quiet.  Kate found out at what times the pool was quietest and they aimed to visit then.  Jo began wading in the shallow pool and Kate would join him after she had swum her laps, by which time Jo would have ventured from the safety of the steps.  She began pulling him along with a kickboard and teaching him how to kick.  Little by little his confidence began to build until Kate was able to gently coax him into the adult pool.  After three weeks he was able to propel himself with the kickboard and Kate swimming alongside him.  He wouldn’t venture without her by his side.  Kate enrolled him in a summer swim school for beginners.  It didn’t begin until the New Year, so she still had a few weeks to work up his skills and confidence.  The pool manager had assured her that they wouldn’t push Jo into anything that he wasn’t comfortable with and Kate was free to participate in the classes.  Parent participation was encouraged for the beginners.  This reassured Kate and she was confident that Jo would enjoy the classes.  She continued to marvel at the gains he made each week, both in the pool and with his work and social skills.  He was so good at expressing himself without words now that Kate barely noticed that he didn’t speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was now only two weeks till Christmas and Kate couldn’t believe how fast time was flying.  Jo was gaining independence daily and Kate was so proud of him.  She was eagerly awaiting the arrival of Alex and Bess for Christmas.  They would be in Adelaide for three weeks and both Kate and Jo were looking forward to spending time with them.  The Morova business closed for three weeks over Christmas and New Year and Kate was looking forward to the break.  She felt like she hadn’t had a holiday for ages.  Of course there had been the long weekend in November, but that felt so long ago and it was so brief and there had been a lot of water under the bridge since then.  Julie was now well established at Morova Enterprises and was regularly catching up with Phoebe for a drink after work on Thursdays.  They had even been to the movies together last week.  It was the first time that Kate had been to the cinema since leaving Melbourne and she really enjoyed it.  She liked Phoebe and it was good to spend time with someone her own age.  The office Christmas Party was coming up next week and they had both been involved in preparing it.  Everyone was invited, including spouses and children, and it was apparently the highlight of the work year.  Phoebe had been involved in organising it for years and guided Julie through the process.  It was really quite simple, though Kate hadn’t done anything like it before.  The social committee at her old job coordinated the social events and Kate had never been a member of it.  She was enjoying her work at Morova Enterprises, though it wasn’t particularly challenging, but this just gave Kate plenty of time to think.  She had begun to decorate her desk a bit now and had a picture of Jo was proudly displayed.  She had also customised the desktop on her computer, so that a bible verse scrolled across the screen when it went into screen saver mode.  She hadn’t been to church yet, but she had heard about a good one in Kensington.  She thought she’d try it out for Christmas, they held a family service on Christmas Eve.  Julie’s immediate boss had also noticed that she was good with figures and increased her book keeping duties.  Kate was glad, as it relieved the tedium of her other duties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The evening of the Christmas party had arrived.  Julie, Phoebe and a few other workers, had spent the afternoon decorating the Russian Club.  It was still light at six o’clock when everyone began arriving.  Kate had brought a change of clothes and had got ready with Phoebe in the rest rooms.  Lydia had brought Jo along and he looked so cute in his new suit that Julie and Lydia had purchased for Christmas.  He ran to Kate as soon as they arrived and she lifted him up, paying no attention to her new suit, as it didn’t crease easily.  She put Jo down and kept hold of his hand.  She led him in the direction of Phoebe, who had been eagerly waiting to meet the little boy that Julie constantly talked about.  “Isn’t he sweet?” Phoebe cooed, “He has your good looks!”  Kate smiled; people often commented that Jo looked like her, even though they weren’t remotely related.  The evening began with a short speech from Mr Morova and the awarding of prizes to the staff.  Everyone’s hands were red and raw from clapping when they finally sat down to dinner.  Almost every employee received an award for something or other.  Even Julie received an award for most efficient mail delivery!  Dinner was traditional Russian fare.  It was the same every year.  After dinner they enjoyed a concert.  A group of talented staff members had been working on a variety performance for weeks.  The highlight was their hilarious caricature of the office, and it practically had everyone rolling on the floor with laughter.  The evening ended with another short speech from Mr Morova, thanking everyone for all their hard work and wishing them all a Happy Christmas and prosperous New Year.  The night air was still warm when they all stepped outside and made their way home.  Julie and Phoebe promised to keep in touch over the break.  They wouldn’t see each other next week as the office closed on Wednesday, ahead of Christmas.  It had been an enjoyable evening at the end of a long day and Kate slept well.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-9055035460412029537?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/9055035460412029537/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=9055035460412029537&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/9055035460412029537'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/9055035460412029537'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/vii.html' title='vii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8447451460936514147</id><published>2006-12-14T05:59:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-14T06:00:13.007+11:00</updated><title type='text'>vi</title><content type='html'>Kate hadn’t had a chance to call her brother earlier so after she put Jo to bed she went for a walk.  The evening had turned cool and the moon was waning, but it was still pleasant outside.  Kate found a payphone and inserted her coins.  She dialled Josh &amp; Colin’s number and Colin answered.  “Hi Colin, it’s Kate,” she greeted him.  “Oh, hi Sis, how’s Adelaide treating you?  Is the new job going well?”  Kate made some generalised comments about Adelaide and work and asked after Colin and Deborah.  Their wedding preparations were going well.  Kate asked for Josh, he was about to go out, but came to the phone.  “Hey Sis, I guess you got the package?”  Kate told him that she had and thanked him, but warned him not to do it again.  She gave him her PO Box details and asked that he address mail to Ms J Barnes.  She congratulated him on his engagement to Sarah, “when are you going to do the deed?” she asked.  Josh wasn’t sure.  They were thinking early next spring, but hadn’t confirmed a date yet.  It depended on venue availability.  They would think about it after exams.  He excused himself; they were catching up with friends tonight at the pub and were going to announce their engagement.  Sarah had just arrived and Kate briefly congratulated her when she came on the phone.  Kate hung up the phone.  It had been so nice to hear familiar voices again.  Kate stoped by a newsagent and bought a phone card.  The shop was about to close, as it was almost nine o’clock.  Kate headed home and went straight to her room.  She booted up her laptop and wrote a quick e-mail to her friends.  She thanked them for the package and letters and reiterated her warning to Josh.  She shut down the computer and went to the kitchen to make a herb tea.  Lydia was in the lounge working on some embroidery.  Kate went over to have a look and saw that it was a Russian design.  Lydia explained that it was the Morova motif and directed Kate to a heavy bound book on the bookshelf.  Kate pulled out the hardbound book of Russian genealogy and looked up the Morovas.  They had been an important family, but with close ties to the Tsar, had fallen from grace during the revolution.  Still, they had a rich history and hadn’t been wiped out, like many bourgeoisie families.  Kate asked if she could have a look at the book in her room and Lydia waved her off, absorbed in her work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate settled back on the bed with her herbal tea and the heavy, old book.  She opened it at R and searched for the Romanovs.  They had been a middle-class family, though with and honourable history and had benefited from the revolution.  As the Morovas had fallen, the Romanovs had risen to prominence.  At least one member of the Romanov family was a member of the Politburo at any one time, and they had also managed to stere clear of both the fickle leaders, such as Stalin, and the KGB.  ‘They must have had friends in high places,’ mused Kate as she copied down the pertinent information and drew a rough reproduction of the family crest.  Next, she found the Kryukovs.  They had been humble peasants prior to the revolution, but like the Romanovs, had shrewdly transformed their luck with the changing times.  Several members of the family had distinguished themselves in the army, but their involvement in the halls of power was classified, ‘must have been KGB,’ figured Kate.  She searched for any clue to their involvement in the mafia and finally located a possible link in a short sentence in their recent history.  Kate shuddered as she read about a member of the family who had been disgraced and exiled to Siberia.  Consequently, the family had been ostracized and fallen into disrepute.  Kate wrote down the important information and copied their crest.  She turned to P and found Petrov, but there wasn’t much of interest there, and nothing that seemed to link them to the underworld.  Kate looked at the alarm clock beside her bed, 10.30, she should turn in, as she had work in the morning.  She put the things she had copied from the book with Jo’s pictures and put the folder in her handbag.  She returned the heavy, old book to the bookshelf in the lounge, and turned off the lights.  Lydia had already gone to bed.  She could see that Peter’s bedroom light was still on, but crept past his room so as not to disturb him.  She still didn’t want to speak to him yet.  She looked in on Jo after brushing her teeth.  He was sleeping soundly, clutching his monkey toy.  Kate smiled and turned to her room.  She slept well that night and didn’t remember dreaming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thursday at work was uneventful for Julie.  She met one of the other secretaries, Phoebe, during lunch.  Phoebe had been with the company for six years, since leaving high school, but was now working part-time and studying business at university.  Phoebe seemed to have a good sense of fun.  Her mother was Russian, though now deceased, but her father was Australian.  Phoebe explained that her mother had been a distant cousin of the Morovas.  “We’re really all related, you know!” she joked.  Kate smiled; she could feel herself immediately warming to Phoebe.  Phoebe invited Kate out for coffee after work but Kate requested a raincheck, “I promised I’d take my son to the beach this evening.  It’s our fish and chips night.”  Phoebe looked a little surprised, “you have a son?  You don’t look old enough!”  Kate laughed; Phoebe hadn’t been at work on Monday, when she had given Julie’s spiel.  “I was a teenager,” explained Kate, “then I married a man who turned out to be a right bastard, ‘scuse my language.  I divorced him last year, so now it’s just me and Jo again.”  Kate finished and handed Phoebe a picture of her and Jo, taken at the farm.  The photo of her and Ben slipped out of her wallet as well and Kate hurriedly bent to pick it up, but was beaten to it by Phoebe.  “And who might this handsome man be, Julie?  Have you been holding out on me?”  Kate blushed, “Um, that’s David, he’s back in Melbourne.  We broke up just before I moved here, but we’re still friends, it was his family’s farm where the photos were taken.”  Phoebe handed the photos back to her, “that’s a shame, he looked cute.  Gorgeous kid though, how old is he?”  Kate tucked the photos back in her wallet, “seven, I’m home schooling him till next year.  Mrs Morova is helping me.”  Phoebe was impressed, both with the fact that Julie was home schooling and because of her friendship with the Morovas.  They were considered to be a little aloof by the staff.  No one was a member of their inner-circle, “except perhaps for you, Julie,” Phoebe explained, “Mr Morova generally keeps his distance.”  “Really?” replied Kate, “they’ve been nothing if not kind and generous to Jo and I.”  Phoebe shrugged, “Who would have known it?  Oh, they’re friendly enough, I suppose…” They were walking back to their desks now and Kate suggested coffee next week.  “It’s a date,” Phoebe smiled and returned to her workstation.  It was on the opposite side of the office to Kate’s and was festooned with figurines and soft toys.  The rest of the working day passed slowly as Kate waited for the clock to reach five pm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate went directly to the Police Headquarters on Wakefield Street and asked for P.C. Robertson.  Kate felt a little nervous and told herself to calm down.  P.C. Robertson collected Kate from the waiting area and escorted her to an interview room at the rear of the building, “no one will disturb us here,” he explained, “would you like a tea or coffee?”  Kate requested a tea and sat down, pulling the folder from her handbag as she did.  P.C. Robertson returned with the hot drinks and a female officer, “I thought it was best to ask P.C. Prescott to join us,” he said delicately.  Kate thanked him for the tea and took a sip while the officers sat down.  “Now, what was it that you wanted to show us?” asked P.C. Robertson.  Kate pulled out Jo’s pictures, “Jo drew these for me last week.  We had been swimming at the local pool and he had a terrible nightmare that night.  He wasn’t himself the next day and this is what her drew when I asked him what was wrong.”  Kate explained as she passed the pictures to the officers.  She could feel her composure slipping as she glimpsed the pictures for the first time since Jo had drawn them last Wednesday afternoon.  Kate explained that Jo had experienced nightmares every night when he was first with her, and how he had been afraid of the bath, and large, dark haired men.  The officers nodded sagely, Kate could see that the female officer was particularly moved.  She noted the wedding band on her finger and wondered if she also had children.  “My God,” P.C. Prescott breathed when she saw the bath picture.  “These certainly validate all the behaviours you have described to us,” P.C. Robertson concluded, “May we make copies?”  Kate nodded, “of course,” and P.C. Prescott took the pictures away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate pulled out the notes she had taken from the Russian genealogy book, “I also thought you should see these.  I thought that it might help.”  P.C. Robertson studied the notes, nodding and making occasional short comments.  “Where did you get all this?” he asked when he had finished.  Kate explained that she was staying with a Russian family and it was all from a book of theirs.  She gave him the publication details of the book.  He asked if they could copy the notes also, and Kate agreed.  When P.C. Prescott returned, P.C. Robertson showed Kate out, “well, thank you for bringing all that in.  We’ll ensure that they get copies in Melbourne.  I thought that you might also be interested to hear that there’s an alert out on the Kryukovs for other criminal activity.  You may not have to worry about them for too long.”  Kate hoped so, but didn’t place too high expectations on the officer’s words.  She was aware how slippery these kinds of people could be.  She thanked the officers for their time and left.  It had been a very profitable half hour.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8447451460936514147?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8447451460936514147/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8447451460936514147&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8447451460936514147'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8447451460936514147'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/vi.html' title='vi'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1895906454595319848</id><published>2006-12-13T23:18:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-14T01:05:41.596+11:00</updated><title type='text'>v</title><content type='html'>Though she had woken grumpy and stiff, she couldn’t remain in that state for long.  The presence of little Jo beside her soon cheered her up and when she got out of bed and looked out the window she could see that it was going to be a pleasant day.  Adelaide was really turning on the weather.  It was great for enjoying the outdoors.  She had a shower and got dressed and when she returned to her room Jo was sitting up in bed, reading.  “Good morning my little man, how are you today?” she greeted him and kissed him on the forehead.  He grinned up at her and held out the book, “you want me to read it to you?” she asked and Jo nodded.  She returned to the bed and sat down, Jo snuggled in beside her and opened the book.  “Look who’s just moved in next door to us?” Kate began.  It was another of Jo’s favourites.  “Well little man,” Kate initiated when she had finished the story, “time for you to get dressed and have some breakfast.”  Jo dutifully scurried off to his room and Kate met him in the kitchen a short time later. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had the place to themselves this morning, as Peter wasn’t yet up and Lydia had gone out to get her hair done.  It was her regular Wednesday thing.   Kate felt like singing, “what’ll it be for my little man today?” she trilled.  Jo giggled and pointed to the wheat-bix.  “Wheat-bix, just like Benny, eh?”  Well, why don’t you take this out to him and I’ll get some for you?”  She passed him Benny’s bowl of soggy wheat-bix, and he ran off outside.  Benny had become used to sleeping outside now and wasn’t quite so wildly rapturous as he used to be.  Kate watched Jo and Benny together; they were firm friends now and trusted each other completely.  Kate was so glad that Benny had joined them.  He was the stabilising influence and companion for Jo that Kate had hoped he would be.  Jo came back inside and Kate reminded him to go and wash his hands before he ate.  He returned moments later and they sat down together, Jo with his wheat-bix and Kate with her muesli and yoghurt.  They also had crumpets drenched with honey and a sleepy Peter appeared, as they were finishing.  “Good morning,” Kate greeted him, somewhat crisply, “don’t you have classes this morning? I thought your presentation was today.”  He grabbed an apple, “I’m going to the beach, want to come?”  Jo raced off and returned shod and with Benny’s lead before Kate had a chance to decline.  “I guess that’s a yes then?” Peter laughed.  Kate nodded and they followed him out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Peter had brought a Frisbee and threw it to Jo when they reached the beach.  It was close to the ground and Benny reached it ahead of Jo.  Then the battle was on to wrestle the Frisbee back.  Kate laughed as she watched the boys wrestle with the dog.  She looked out over the beach, and saw that it was quiet this morning.  Glenelg was a beautiful spot, it was cleaner and quieter than St Kilda, though not as trendy and it lacked St Kilda’s famous cake shops. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate fell into a reverie contemplating her home city; she missed it so much it ached.  She snapped out of it when the Frisbee whizzed past her head and landed just behind her.  She looked up and Benny was headed straight for her!  She leant back and retrieved the Frisbee before Benny landed on top of her and she jumped up and threw it in a graceful arc towards Jo.  Jo leapt up to catch it in one hand and Peter whistled, “You throw a good Frisbee!”  Kate laughed, “I have three brothers, I had to keep up somehow!”  Jo threw the Frisbee to Peter, and Peter in turn threw it to Julie.  She threw it back to him, ensuring that it would be just out of easy reach.  Peter dived for it and caught it, but landed in the sand and Benny was soon on top of him.  Kate laughed and sat back down in the sand.  Jo ran to assist Peter and another wrestling match ensued.  Kate watched them carefully to ensure that Peter was not unduly rough with Jo.  She was surprised that Jo entered into the contests so eagerly.  Less than three weeks ago, he would have run a mile. Kate smiled; he really was growing in confidence.  You would not know that he was different from any other boy, ‘unless you took him swimming, or tried to talk to him,’ Kate reminded herself.  She wondered if she would ever be able to teach him to swim.  She got up, “come on boys, time to go home.  Its school time for you Jo!”  Kate called.  They boys ignored her, but looked up when she repeated more emotively, “come on now, I mean it!  You can come back this arvo if you’re good, Jo.”  She walked towards them and deftly snatched the Frisbee while simultaneously snapping on Benny’s lead.  She handed the lead to Jo and dusted him off.  She kept hold of the Frisbee and took Jo’s hand in her free one as they headed towards home.  “Wait up!” Peter called and caught up to them, “we were just playing,” he commented defensively.  “I know,” retorted Kate, “and it’s time for Jo’s first lesson.  We normally go for a walk after the first lesson,” she said authoritatively.  “Oh,” was all Peter replied and they completed the short walk in silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jo’s writing was improving rapidly and he almost had his two times table down pat.  Kate was so proud of him.  He would certainly be ready for school in the New Year and might even be able to start in grade one.  ‘At least if he was in grade one he wouldn’t be so much older than the other kids,’ Kate thought.  He would be two or three years older than the prep kids, but only twelve or so months older than those in grade one.  Lydia knocked and poked her head into the room, “you two hungry?  I’ve got a quiche in the oven and its almost done.”  Kate looked up, “thanks, Lydia.  We’re nearly done here.”  She looked back down at Jo’s work, “just finish that page Jo and then we’ll have some lunch.”  The quiche was delicious and Kate offered to do the dishes.  Lydia and Jo went back to Kate’s room to start the afternoon’s maths lesson.  They would have two lessons this afternoon as they started later than usual this morning.  The front doorbell rang as Kate was putting the last dish away.  “I’ll get it!” she called as she went to answer it.  It was an Express Post deliveryman.  The package was for Kate and she signed for it.  She took it back to her room and excused Lydia.  She looked over Jo’s shoulder; he was puzzling over a page of simple subtractions.  She left him to it and sat on her bed with the unopened, small package.  She looked at it for a while, it had come from Melbourne, but she didn’t recognise the writing on the address label.  She gave it a gentle shake and then slowly and carefully opened it.  Several envelopes fell out, as well as a couple of CDs, and a small box wrapped in silver paper.  She inspected the envelopes.  There was one from each of her friends and one addressed to Jo.  She called him over and he climbed up on the bed beside her.  She opened his letter and read it out to him.  It was from Ben and was filled with cute anecdotes of his life on the beat.  Kate sent Jo back to his maths and opened Steve’s letter, as she was eager to hear from him.  The letter began with an apology, he had been a little angry, but he had been able to put it behind him now.  He missed her and was sorry that they hadn’t parted on better terms.  He told her about his business and life in general.  Then, right at the end, as if it was an afterthought, he mentioned that he’d met someone.  Kate put the letter down.  Steve sounded happy and she was glad that things were working out for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She opened Sarah’s letter next.  It was short, only a page and a half.  She was busy preparing for final exams and applying for jobs.  She had some news, but she wanted to leave it for Josh to tell….  Kate practically ripped open Josh’s letter and her suspicions were immediately confirmed.  He and Sarah were getting married!  Kate wanted to call and congratulate him, but she knew that she couldn’t.  She read the rest of his letter.  I was only marginally longer than Sarah’s and he too was busy with exam preparations and job applications. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next she turned to Bess’ letter.  It was long and descriptive and Kate decided that she needed a cup of tea to accompany it.  She went to the kitchen and returned with cookies and a glass of milk for Jo in addition to her hot cup of tea.  He smiled up at her and showed her his workbook.  Kate bent down and corrected a couple of the sums and then drew a smiley face on the page.  He grinned and reached for the cookies.  Kate sat back on the bed and returned to Bess’ letter.  Bess wrote of work, progress with Alex, and finished with the news that she Alex would be in Adelaide with Alex’s parents for Christmas!  Kate was so thrilled with the news, and she wondered if the Morovas already knew.  She opened Alex’s letter and recognised the writing as the same as that on the address label.  The letter was short, like Sarah’s.  He wrote of his work and Bess and mentioned about their plans for Christmas.  He also wrote that he had also written to his parents to ask them about their plans for Christmas.  Kate put down the letters and looked at her mug.  She had already finished her tea.  She went to make another one and found Lydia in the kitchen preparing dinner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What was in the package?” asked Lydia curiously as she turned the potatoes in the oven.  “Oh, just a few clothes and letters from my family in Melbourne,” Kate replied nonchalantly.  “That’s nice,” replied Lydia as she closed the oven door, “you must miss them.”  Kate nodded and poured the now boiling water over her teabag, “yeah, I guess I do.  I don’t know what I’m going to do at Christmas.  It was always a big deal in our household.”  Lydia placed her hand on Kate’s shoulder, “well, you and Jo are more than welcome to spend it with us.  Of course, we Russians don’t celebrate it on the 25th of December, but when we do you’ll know about it!  Actually, my son is coming over from Melbourne.  I got a letter from him today.  He’s bringing his new girl, Bess.  It sounds quite serious.  You know them, don’t you?”  Kate smiled and nodded, “Bess is an old friend of mine actually.  We went to school together.”  She returned to her room.  Jo had finished the maths exercises she had given him and was now drawing a picture for Ben.  Kate corrected the exercises and praised Jo on his efforts.  Jo wanted to go outside and play with Benny.  Kate shooed him off and returned to her bed.  It was time for Ben’s letter.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate clasped the precious letter to her chest as tears brimmed in her eyes, every part of her ached to be with Ben again.  She longed to see him, to hear him, to touch and smell him.  His feelings remained unchanged and he had written her a long and detailed letter.  He wrote of work, and the developments in Jo’s case, which reminded Kate to call her Police contact about Jo’s pictures.  He was keeping in touch with the gang and they all missed her.  He was also playing tennis with Josh regularly and had met her parents.  He desired more than anything to drop everything and rush to her side, but he knew that it could possibly put them in danger.  The letter was filled with love and emotion and as Kate had read it she felt just like Ben was there in the room talking to her.  She closed her eyes and didn’t open them again until she felt Jo tug at her elbow.  He was clutching Benny’s lead and indicated that he wanted to go to the beach.  Kate carefully put all the letters away and made sure she had some change in her pocket.  She grabbed her mobile phone with one hand and took Jo’s hand with the other.  They collected Benny at the back door and headed to the beach.  Kate spied Peter as he got off the tram and headed towards home but she ignored him and hoped that he wouldn’t see them.  Jo was playing fetch with Benny and splashing in the shallows.  Kate plonked down onto the sand, perhaps Jo was overcoming his fear of water, or maybe he only feared contained water.  She recalled the first time she had put him in the bath and the look of fear he had displayed on that occasion.  Now it all made sense.  She pulled out her mobile phone and found the Adelaide Police contact number in her phonebook.  She dialled and it was answered on the fourth ring.  “Hi,” Kate said after the officer had identified himself, “I was wondering if I could come in and see you, there’s something quite sensitive that I need to show you.  It’s important to Jo’s case.”  They arranged to catch up after Kate finished work on Thursday afternoon.  Kate called out to Jo, it was time they got back, and dinner would be ready soon.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1895906454595319848?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1895906454595319848/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1895906454595319848&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1895906454595319848'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1895906454595319848'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/v_13.html' title='v'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8488271488380444290</id><published>2006-12-13T23:16:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-13T23:18:20.358+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iv</title><content type='html'>The office was bright and busy.  Yuri had given Julie a tour and introduced her to the people whom she would have most regular contact.  Now she was at her new desk acquainting herself with its ins and outs.  The phone rang and she picked it up on the second ring, “Good morning, Morova enterprises, how may we assist you today?”  The greeting was scripted and printed on Julie’s desk.  The man wanted dispatch and she transferred the call through, “Serge, a Mr Vincent for you regarding his delivery.”  Serge thanked her and took the call.  She logged into the computer and scanned its programs.  It was windows based and she was familiar with all the programs.  She checked out the pre-formatted documents, they comprised of a few letters, invoices and receipts.  Next she checked the books.  Her job didn’t really require accounting, though she would enter the weekly earnings.  The phone rang again, and it was for dispatch once more.  Kate looked at the clock on her computer after putting the call through to Serge, 10.15am, if she didn’t find something to do soon, it would be a very long day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The very next moment a huge pile of mail was dumped on her desk.  She sighed, job number one, and got stuck in.  Now all she had to do was remember everyone’s names.  The pigeon holes were only for messaged, she was expected to hand deliver the mail to everyone’s desks.  By the time she had sorted the mail it was twenty to.  She was just considering how to deliver it all to everyone’s when a young man arrived at her desk.  “Hi, I’m Tom,” he introduced himself, “Mr Morova sent me to help you with the mail.”  Kate sighed with relief, and followed him with the trolley now filled with the sorted mail.  She made a mental picture of all the offices, desks and people as they delivered all the mail and she drew a map as soon as she returned to her desk.  She was determined to get the hang of this job as soon as possible so that she could just relax and enjoy it.  She was studying her new map when the phone rang again and it continued to ring hot until lunch.  At lunchtime she switched it to the answering machine and joined the crowd in the lunchroom.  Like her old boss, Mr Morova firmly believed in a decent lunch and he provided a simple hot or cold lunch for all his staff. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lunchroom wasn’t a patch on the corner office of her previous workplace, but it was certainly cheerful.  Everyone was expected to join together for lunch and Julie was swamped with co-workers eager to get to know the new secretary.  Mr Morova rarely got involved in hiring new staff, so they suspected that she was special.  She had typed up a few versions of Julie’s history, incorporating the information that the police had given her, so she was able to spin off a realistic tale.  She included plenty of juicy barbs on her ex-husband.  She’d decided on a mildly bitter recently divorced single mum angle.  She wanted to arouse a bit of sympathy but not too much, and she didn’t want to stand out.  She made the history as bland as possible and talk soon moved to last night’s soaps.  Kate smiled, as it seemed to be working.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate kept fairly busy for the rest of the day.  She liked the feel of the office and the people seemed nice.  Most of the staff was Russian and the place hummed with the rhythm of Russian and English conversation.  Kate typed a couple of letters, printed a fresh round of invoices and labels and answered the phone.  The job was very simple but Kate liked it.  It would suit Julie at any rate.  Five o’clock came and she caught the tram back to Glenelg.  Yuri usually worked till at least six and he often ended the day with calls back to Russia.  The tram journey was pleasant.  Adelaide folk kept to themselves more than the tram users in Melbourne and Kate missed the convivial atmosphere of Melbourne’s trams.  She contented herself with looking out the window.  Upon her arrival home she took Jo and Benny for a walk along the beach.  It was a balmy afternoon and Glenelg was awash with activity.  She spotted Peter alighting the tram as they headed towards home and she waved.  He fell in alongside them with his bag casually slung over his left shoulder.  Kate asked him about Uni and attempted not to sound too knowledgeable.  Much of his work sounded very similar to what she herself had studied in Melbourne only four years ago.  He was easy to talk to and Kate asked him what he wanted to do once he graduated.  As she had expected his ambitions were greater than the family business and he spoke of going out on his own.  ‘It takes the youngest to spread their wings,’ Kate thought to herself.  She liked Peter; he was undemanding company.  When they arrived back at the house Kate checked that all the sand had come off them before she let Jo inside.  Jo led her to his books and proudly showed off his day’s work.  Kate lifted him up, “I’m so proud of you, my little man!  You’re such a clever boy!”  He smiled and hugged her.  She couldn’t imagine her life without Jo now.  It felt like he had always been with her, not just merely for two and a half months. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate put Jo to bed and he picked out a story for her to read to him.  He was getting a lot better at making his desires known nowadays.  After the story had finished he was soon asleep and Kate crept out of his room, leaving his door slightly ajar as usual.  Peter was waiting for her outside in the hall, “Ah, it’s a beautiful evening, full moon and all, would you like to come for a walk?”  Kate looked up at him, “Um, sure, why not?”  Kate grabbed her sweater and they went outside and were soon walking along the beach.  Kate took her shoes off and waded in the shallows.  She sent a splash Peter’s way and ran off.  He chased after her and eventually tackled her to the sand.  While he had her pinned to the sand he dropped his bombshell, “Your name isn’t really Julie, is it?”  Kate tried not to look too surprised but she sat up suddenly, “what makes you think that?”  Peter shrugged but didn’t look at her, “you seemed a bit phoney this afternoon.  Is Jo really your kid?  You must have been young when you had him.”  “Eighteen,” Kate replied dispassionately, “it’s my ex, he’s a nasty piece of work.  We had to leave everything.”  She began to cry.  “I’m sorry,” he said hastily, “I didn’t mean to upset you.”  He went to put his arm around her but she shrugged him off and stood up.  “Don’t touch me!” she snapped angrily and walked away in the opposite direction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn’t want to head straight back, she needed to clear her head.  She was more upset because Peter had seen through her than anything else, ‘am I really so transparent?’ she wondered, ‘could others tell as well?’  Kate shivered, though she wasn’t cold.  She realised that she had left her sandals back in the sand.  “Stuff it!” she exclaimed aloud.  She stopped and looked up at the night sky.  The moon dominated, it must have been close because it was so big.  Kate took a few deep breaths and stretched her arms high above her head.  She had to speak to Peter again and find out how he had guessed.  At least he hadn’t guessed at the whole truth, she consoled herself.  She couldn’t afford to have her cover blown.  ‘Maybe I should contact the police?’ she considered.  She didn’t dare put herself or Jo in danger and was prepared to run again if necessary, ‘but where to?’  She had extended family in Perth on her father’s side, but she was loathed to go that far.  ‘Don’t make any rash decisions,’ she reminded herself as she finally headed back.  She kept to the sand as much as possible to save her feet.  She looked for her sandals on the way, but they weren’t there.  ‘Peter must have picked them up,’ she thought.  She walked the last few hundred metres along the footpath without encountering anything nasty.  It was late when she got back.  Her sandals had been left on the threshold.  She picked them up and went to bed.  She wrote a long letter to Ben pouring out all her fears and she felt a lot better afterwards.  It didn’t compare to having him beside her, but it helped.  She slept fitfully that night.  Peter’s revelation worried her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Peter wasn’t up when Kate left for work the next morning.  She got his mobile number off Lydia, so that she could call him in her lunch break.  She wouldn’t have any peace of mind until she had her fears either confirmed or dispelled.  Work was the same as the previous day.  Tom arrived at her desk and escorted her around the office, delivering the mail again.  She made a few corrections to her map and studied it between jobs.  She was determined to learn her way around as quickly as possible.  She wanted Julie to be a success.  She went for a walk at lunchtime and as soon as she was out of range of the office she pulled out her phone.  She dialled Peter’s number but paused a moment before calling him and sent up a short prayer.  “Peter,” a voice said.  “Oh, hi, its Julie,” Kate said.  “Did Mum give you my number?” he asked, slightly disgruntled.  “Yes, I need to talk to you.  What time do you finish Uni today?”  “I’m already done, but I’m studying with my study group till four.  I can amuse myself until five though, I’ll meet you at the office.”  “Ok,” replied Kate, “I’ll see you then.”  She hung up and nibbled on her sandwich as she walked.  The office was in a nice part of town, in the North West corner of the city.  It was close to Cornel Light Square and Kate was wandering through the square as she finished her sandwich and headed back to the office, lunchtime was nearly over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day plod along at a snail’s pace and Kate anxiously watched the clock.  Peter materialised at her desk at one minute past five and gave Kate a fright.  “Peter, I didn’t see you come in,” she exclaimed.  “I’ve perfected invisibility in this place,” Peter laughed, “come on, I’ve gotta get out of here before they spot me!”  He reached for Kate’s hand but she pulled it away and grabbed her bag.  When they were outside Kate stopped, “let’s just get one thing straight,” she said forcefully, “you don’t ever touch me, or Jo.”  Peter shrugged, “whatever, is it because of your ex?”  “Partly,” Kate replied, “but it’s not the whole story.  How did you know about me?” she asked.  Peter shrugged again.  Kate found it irritating.  “I dunno, I guess it was when you were asking me about Uni.  You sounded too intelligent.”  Kate cursed under her breath, “you haven’t told anyone, have you?”  Peter stopped and looked at her, “of course not!” he said, offended, “what do you take me for?”  It was Kate’s turn to shrug, “you scared me, you’ve no idea what its like.  I had to watch my son beaten black and blue, tortured!” her voice grew louder and shrill in pitch, “I wasn’t allowed to have friends, to work, or even to shop for myself!”  She began to cry again, “You’ve no idea what its like, no idea, so don’t pretend to know about me.  You don’t know the first thing!”  She walked briskly ahead.  Peter caught up with her outside a café.  “I’m sorry, really, I am.  You’re right.  I have no idea.  Can I at least get you a coffee or something?”  Kate looked at him, “be careful Peter, just be careful.”  They entered the café.  Kate ordered a cappuccino.  She would rather have had a latte, but a cappuccino would be more Julie’s style.  Kate sipped her coffee contemplatively.  She wasn’t sure that she trusted Peter, he had seen straight through her and it had scared her.  At least it hadn’t been something she had said in front of his parents, she consoled herself, and ‘perhaps all is not yet lost.’ She took another sip of her coffee and looked out the window at nothing.  Peter broke the silence, “you don’t trust me,” he said.  Kate looked at him, “no, why should I?”  Silence fell upon them again.  “I would never do anything to hurt you,” he said at last.  Kate put down her now empty cup and got up, “you can’t say that Peter.  You already have.”  She put a few dollars down on the table and left.  Peter didn’t follow her.  She caught the bus back to Glenelg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She phoned her police contact as she walked home from the bus stop.  The officer assured her that it hadn’t been a full breach of her cover and that she had nothing to worry about.  “Are you sure?” she asked anxiously.  “Julie, you covered yourself well.  You have a believable back-story and he told you that he hasn’t shared his suspicions with anyone else.  You have nothing to worry about, really.”  Kate felt a bit better, but she was still worried.  She would have to be on her guard with Peter.  She was at her destination and she put away her phone.  She didn’t want them to know that she had been talking to someone.  “Oh, Julie dear, we were wondering where you had got to.  I’m just about to serve up dinner,” Lydia said, concerned.  It was almost seven o’clock.  The men all looked up from the table and Jo got up and ran to her side.  She lifted him up and hugged him close.  “How was your day, my little man?” she asked as she returned him to his seat and sat down next to him.  He wanted to take her to his desk, “after dinner, Jo, you can show me later.” Mrs Morova brought out steaming hot bowls of carrot soup.  ‘She really is an excellent cook,’ Kate noted as she finished her soup.  It had been delicious.  The rest of dinner was a simple, quiet affair.  Kate was glad, as she wasn’t in the mood for talking tonight.  She excused herself and Jo straight after dessert and Jo led her to her room.  He proudly showed off his writing, drawing and maths.  Lydia was teaching him his two times table.  Jo got out the Connect Four and they set it up on Kate’s bed.  Jo was a bit clingy tonight and Kate wondered why. ‘Perhaps its because I was out for so long today and he’s not grown used to Lydia yet.  Oh well,’ she thought, she’d have all day with him tomorrow and Friday, she could make up for it.  Jo beat her three times.  Kate was drifting and wasn’t paying attention to the game.  Jo disappeared and returned five minutes later in his PJs and holding a book, it was his first favourite.  He fell asleep in her lap and Kate couldn’t bear to disturb him by carrying him to his own bed, so she lifted him gently and laid him on the far side of her bed.  Perhaps it was what he wanted anyway.  She was tired herself and brushed her teeth and joined him.  She fell asleep rapidly, but it wasn’t restful.  She still had Peter on her mind.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8488271488380444290?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8488271488380444290/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8488271488380444290&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8488271488380444290'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8488271488380444290'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iv_13.html' title='iv'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-2394691965685800142</id><published>2006-12-13T00:55:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-13T01:12:40.525+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>Mrs Morova had been expecting them and gave them a tour of the house when they arrived.  It was modest but well appointed.  Kate could tell they were wealthy by their furnishings and the original artworks on the walls.  There was an alarm system and Lydia showed Kate how to use it and then gave her a set of keys.  Kate felt comfortable with Lydia, she was gentle and motherly and similar in age to her own mother.  Kate felt that they would be happy in the Morova household.  Kate asked if she would be able to help out with the housework and cooking, she didn’t want to be a guest, “I could even pay board,” she suggested.  “Oh, that won’t be necessary, no, I couldn’t take your money.  You can help with the housework if you like, though we have a cleaning lady and I don’t think Yuri would accept anyone else’s cooking I’m afraid.  He’s only ever had three women cook for him, his grandmother, mother and me!”  Mrs Morova smiled, “Peter might though, he’s not so fussy.  Perhaps you could even teach him a thing or two.  I’m trying to get him housetrained!  Maybe he would listen to you…” Lydia finished with a sigh.  “I heard that Mum!” Peter entered the kitchen and kissed his mother on the cheek.  He’d just returned from Uni for the day.  “I won’t be home for dinner tonight, Mum.  Gotta go back to Uni for a study group, we have a presentation next week.”  Mrs Morova looked concerned, “you will eat though, won’t you?”  Peter laughed, “of course, Mum!  Can you imagine me not eating?”  Lydia laughed too, “no, of course not, Son.  Well, if you’re sure.”  He kissed her again, “don’t worry ‘bout me, Mum.  I’m old enough to look after myself!”  Lydia scoffed, “oh, you think so, do you?  I’d like to see that.  You can’t even use a washing machine!”  Peter ducked out of her way and grabbed an apple before disappearing to his room.  Mrs Morova laughed, “you see?  No girl in her right mind would marry him.  He can’t even look after himself!”  Kate strongly suspected Lydia spoiled him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dinner was always a lavish affair in the Morova household and usually consisted of three courses, a soup, main and dessert.  ‘Lydia must spend half her day chained to the stove!’ thought Kate as the Borsch was served.  It certainly was delicious and Yuri praised his wife whole-heartedly, “It’s almost as good as my grandmother’s!”  Mr Morova obviously enjoyed his food and conversation was kept to a minimum while dinner was underway.  Next came Hungarian Goulash, and it had plenty of heat.  Kate had to add quite a bit of yoghurt to Jo’s, because he was reluctant to eat something so spicy.  Kate apologised to Lydia, “he’s not usually fussy, he’s just not used to spicy food.”  Lydia smiled, “my kids were the same when they were his age, don’t worry about it.”  After the goulash came trifle, though it wasn’t a Russian dessert, it was Yuri’s favourite.  Though of course it was spiked with vodka rather than the traditional sherry.  Lydia had prepared a separate one for Jo, minus the vodka, for which Kate was thankful.  She shivered at the taste of the vodka; “is something wrong?” inquired Lydia, concerned.  “Oh, no, I just don’t touch spirits, my husband was a heavy drinker….” She left it hanging for the Morovas to draw their own conclusions.  She smiled inwardly to herself, she was beginning to enjoy colouring Julie’s past.  Kate and Jo retired early after dinner.  Kate wanted to check her e-mails. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She put Jo to bed and he read to himself.  She checked on Benny and satisfied that he was all right, she booted up her computer.  She rapidly deleted the junk in her inbox and got to the juicy stuff.  There were e-mails from John, her mother and Ben.  Ben was e-mailing her almost daily now as he received her letters.  Kate saved his message till last.  She wanted to savour every word.  In fact, she wrote a short message to Steve before she read Ben’s.  She felt guilty for neglecting Steve so long and she still hadn’t heard from him.  She hoped that they could still be friends.  She knew how hurt he had been by her new relationship.  At last it was time for Ben’s message.  She made herself a cup of herbal tea and settled back on her bed for the read.  The message was a decent length and Ben wrote of what he had been up to as well as commenting on Kate’s progress.  Kate wished his words were accompanied by his scent, sound and touch, oh, how she yearned for him!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate had dreamed of Ben again last night.  She missed him so much.  She just pined to hear his voice again, feel his touch and catch his scent.  His scent had faded from her scarf now and she didn’t need to wear it anymore anyway.  They took Benny for a walk along the beach after breakfast.  Kate bought the local paper and read it on the sand while Jo played fetch with Benny.  It took her only twenty minutes to finish the whole paper.  It was a tabloid and most of what it reported was gossip and confabulation.  It wasn’t a patch on The Age.  She watched Jo and Benny and the other people using the beach.  A few brave souls were swimming.  Kate shivered, she knew how cold the Southern Ocean was and the air temperature was far too cool for swimming yet.  She wondered if Jo could swim, they’d have to go and experiment as a local pool.  “Come on Jo, its time for your lesson!”  Jo ran to her side and she dusted all the sand off him.  They walked back to the Morova’s place and Kate set up a temporary school space in her room for them to do their lessons.  She didn’t want Jo to associate his own room with work.  He was doing so well and enjoying it that Kate decided they could work in three sessions a day.  Reading followed by maths, with more reading or maths on alternating afternoons.  Reading would be on Mondays, Wednesdays and Thursdays and maths would be on Tuesdays and Thursdays.  Lydia looked in our their lessons regularly as she had promised Kate that she would supervise on the days that she was working.  Kate had bought some new books on Friday and they were working well for Jo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day had warmed up considerably by lunchtime and Kate decided to forgo their afternoon lesson in favour of a trip to the local pool.  Jo didn’t yet have bathers so they ambled up Jetty Road browsing through the surf shops.  They eventually found a place that stocked children’s sizes and Jo picked out a pair of boardies that he liked.  She also bought herself a pair of bathers, plus two pairs of thongs and two beach towels and a sarong.  She found herself a cheap pair of sunnies too.  Lydia accompanied them to the pool.  Kate collected a couple of kick boards and coaxed Jo into the water with difficulty.  He was scared so she assumed that he had never been swimming.  She fitted him with a couple of floaties and started in the wading pool where he could easily stand up.  They just played in the shallow water for about ten minutes so Jo could get used to it, then they got out.  Kate didn’t want to overdo it and put him off.  They returned home via the gelati shop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jo experienced his first nightmare in over two weeks that night.  He woke at 2.20am, cold, sweaty and frightened.  It took Kate twenty minutes to calm him down and he wouldn’t let her leave him so she carried him to her bed and he eventually fell asleep beside her.  She watched him for a time, wondering what had brought on the bad dream.  It disturbed her greatly and she had trouble getting back to sleep herself.  She woke early, tired, grumpy and stiff.  Her sleep for the remainder of the night had been restless and disturbed.  Her head ached like she had a hangover, but she couldn’t get back to sleep so she gave up and had a shower.  Jo was still sleeping when she returned so she decided to take Benny for a walk along the beach.  She let him off the lead and threw him the tennis ball, but he was used to playing fetch with Jo and wouldn’t do it properly for Kate.  She gave up and returned to the house via the newsagents.  She bought The Age, she’d already given up on the ‘tiser as the locals called it.  ‘Tiser’ suited it; it was a sickly appetiser of a paper.  The Age was the main meal.  She wanted to buy the Financial Review as well, but Julie wouldn’t have read that.  The Age was enough of a stretch.  She bought a Woman’s Weekly for dessert, because she liked the crossword. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was doing the crossword while Jo attempted his morning lessons.  He couldn’t concentrate today and they gave up after half an hour and went to the beach with Benny.  “What’s wrong Jo?” Kate had asked him as they walked.  Jo ignored her so she asked again when they reached the sand.  This time she knelt down and held his shoulders between her hands so she could look him in the eye.  His eyes filled with tears and she clasped him to her chest.  He heaved with a sob, “Jo, my Jo, what’s wrong?  Don’t cry.  No one can hurt you now my little man.  I won’t let them,” she soothed and he gradually quietened down.  She pulled him into her lap and ran her fingers through his fine, dark hair.  It had lightened a bit with all the sun.  “Jo, you’re my little man.  I won’t ever let anyone hurt you.  Do you understand?”  She turned his head so he was looking at her, “Do you understand?  No one can hurt you, I won’t let them.”  He nodded and clung to her tightly.  “Oh, Jo,” she said at last, “What did they do to you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They returned home and Kate let Jo draw.  She didn’t want to push him today.  She sat on her bed reading the paper and didn’t put it down till Jo tapped her on her knee.  She put down the paper and Jo climbed into her lap and presented his pictures.  Kate gasped, she couldn’t believe her eyes and she could feel tears prickling behind them.  Jo had drawn his dreams and they were appalling.  A small, crudely drawn boy, a woman and a grotesque man were pictured in each of the drawings.  In one the man was holding the boy under water!  Kate enfolded Jo into a close embrace as she burst into tears.  Back and forth they rocked, both weeping.  Kate had never imagined anything so horrifying for her precious boy.  She didn’t want to believe it, but she couldn’t deny it.  She knew that Jo would not make anything like this up and it explained all his little odd behaviours and reactions.  When they had calmed down, Kate gathered up the drawings and put them away.  She would show the pictures to the police, but no one else must ever see them, and Jo certainly didn’t need to be reminded of them.  “Thank you, thank you, Jo.  I won’t ever ask you again,” she promised solemnly, and she meant it.  Jo was too precious to her to put him through anything like that again and she put off the idea of teaching him to swim, at least for a while.  It had obviously precipitated the most recent nightmare.  Jo slept in her bed for the rest of the week.  He had the dreams again the following two nights but they diminished in intensity and his mood and concentration also improved.  When Kate went to work on Monday she was confident that Jo would be fine without her for the day.  She was looking forward to working.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-2394691965685800142?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/2394691965685800142/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=2394691965685800142&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/2394691965685800142'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/2394691965685800142'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iii_12.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8447609218305239391</id><published>2006-12-12T20:12:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-12T20:13:31.965+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>They had their first maths lesson after breakfast and Jo managed remarkably well.  ‘He really is a bright spark,’ Kate mused as they prepared to go out.  The would take Benny to the park for a walk and play before lunch and then Kate would head back into the city to go clothes shopping with Jo.  They had sandwiches for lunch, and it felt just like their pre-on-the-run days.  Kate was already pinning after a normal life.  She wondered if she would ever feel normal again.  At least the shopping felt normal, even though the choice of clothing wasn’t.  She bought another pair of jeans, a couple of pairs of three-quarter pants, plus a bucket load of new tops, a pair of plain, black shoes and a simple suit and dressy skirt.  She had to have a few nice clothes.  Before heading home Kate bought a pre-paid mobile and opened a post-office box in the city in Julie’s name, giving her new mobile as contact.  When she had put her new clothes and their dirty ones in the wash Kate phoned her Adelaide Police contact and asked about Julie’s credit rating.  The contact wasn’t sure and said that he’d have to check with the person who set-up the identity.  Kate gave him her new mobile number for them to call her back and the contact promised to get back to her as soon as possible.  Kate gave him a brief overview of their arrival in Adelaide and told him that everything was fine prior to ringing off.  She wanted to give Jo another quick lesson before starting dinner preparations.  He helped her to make spaghetti bolognaise.  They had so much fun that Kate made a note to herself to include him in the dinner preparations more often.  She wanted him to have as many normal experiences as possible.  They had dinner and then took Benny for another walk.  The city streets sure were quiet after work.  Adelaide was nothing like Melbourne.  She wondered what she and Jo would be doing if they were in Melbourne.  She looked at her watch.  it would be seven thirty in Melbourne now.  She would probably be doing the dishes, although it was a Thursday, so maybe she’d be at the pub with the gang.  She missed her friends so much, but there wasn’t much she could do about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            The rest of the week passes pleasantly.  Julie did have a credit rating and it was reasonably good, so Kate applied for a credit card on Monday morning.  She also phoned Alex’s parents on Monday.  They were surprised to hear that she had been in Adelaide almost a week already and Mrs Morova invited her and Jo to dinner.  They drove down to Glenelg early and walked along the beach.  It was no St Kilda, but it was nice.  They bought gelati and found a bench on which to enjoy it.  Kate was people watching as the evening commuters began to arrive home.  Adelaide’s only tram was a quaint oddity.  Kate wondered why they bothered.  She looked at her watch, 5.45, they were expected at the Morova’s at six.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs Morova greeted them warmly at the door and ushered them inside.  ‘It really is a modest house,’ Kate reflected as she surveyed the entryway and lounge room that they had just entered.  It was all open plan at the back of the house.  Mrs Morova explained that her husband wouldn’t be home yet and then a young man entered the kitchen, “this is my younger son, Peter,” she introduced him.  “Peter, this is Julie and Jo,” she said, indicating Kate and Jo.  Benny was out in the backyard and he started barking, “That must be Yuri, my husband,” explained Mrs Morova, “he always comes in the back way.”  Yuri was a large man and Jo hid behind Kate when he saw him.  “You have a shy one there,” remarked Mr Morova kindly.  Kate smiled, “Yes, he is a bit shy and I should just warn you that he doesn’t speak either.”  The Morovas collectively raised their eyebrows, “he was abused by my ex-husband,” Kate explained bitterly, “just one of the reasons I divorced the bastard.  He was a tall, dark man, so Jo has been particularly wary of men like that ever since, I’m afraid.  He’ll be right once he’s got used to you though.”  Lydia presented a large platter of pre-dinner nibbles.  She prided herself on her entertaining.  They all sat down and Kate was gently coerced into telling a little more of Julie’s story.  She would have to write it all down so that she maintained consistency.  “If you’re looking, I might be able to find you something at the company,” Mr Morova offered generously.  Kate smiled and thanked him, Julie would need something to do soon she supposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The evening wore on very amiably.  Peter was studying Commerce at Adelaide University and said hoped to join the family business.  Though Kate suspected his aspirations would be different outside of his parent’s hearing.  Mrs Morova didn’t work, but volunteered at the Russian Club with the oldies.  They also had two daughters, one older than Alex and the other younger than Peter.  The younger one was currently in Russia for her gap year and the older was married and living in Brisbane.  Her husband was just starting up a branch of the family business up there.  She had two daughters of her own.  Kate smiled, they seemed like a nice family.  As the evening drew to a close Mrs Morova invited Kate and Jo to stay with them.  Kate had decided that it would be ok and gladly accepted their generous invitation.  She looked forward to becoming part of a family again and hoped that it would ease her growing loneliness.  Mrs Morova seemed like a kind and sensible woman and Kate missed her own mother.  She hadn’t realised how much she had relied on her when she was around.  ‘I guess you just don’t,’ she reflected as they drove back to the city.  She was becoming accustomed to Adelaide’s quiet streets. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they arrived home they put Benny to bed and then Kate read Jo a story and he happily turned over and went to sleep.  Kate wrote Bess a letter, telling her about the Morova’s and her first week in Adelaide.  She hadn’t written to Bess, other than the brief e-mail of last week and her friend deserved better than that.  Then she thought of Steve, she hadn’t contacted him yet either and she hadn’t heard from him.  ‘Maybe he’s still a bit sore about the Ben thing,’ she deliberated.  She dreamt of evenings at the pub with her mates.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They checked out on Wednesday morning and spent the day in The Museum and Art Gallery.  Jo loved the dinosaur exhibit and Kate hadn’t realised that the Adelaide Art Gallery had so many Australian Classics.  It had been a very informative and enjoyable day.  Kate dropped all her old clothes at a Salvation Army Family Store on their way down to Glenelg.  She would miss her old clothes, but she was quickly getting used to the new ones.  They weren’t so bad, really.  She reflected on her new life as they drove west into the setting sun.  She liked Adelaide, its quiet pace was soothing and it seemed like a friendly enough town.  She was due to start work in the Morova family business on Monday as a secretary in their city office.  Mrs Morova was going to look after Jo on the days that she worked.  The job was three days a week, Mondays, Tuesdays and Thursdays, so she would still have plenty of time to spend with Jo.  She was looking forward to working again.  She felt like her brain would die without a bit more stimulation.  Of course, the secretarial work wouldn’t be as challenging as her old job, but it would suit Julie.  She was also looking forward to meeting more people and hopefully making some friends.  She was keen to get Julie established in Adelaide.  She figured that she would blend in more that way.  She had the ‘Best of Simon &amp; Garfunkle’ playing on the CD player and she turned it up as ‘59th Street Bridge Song’ came on and sang along.  She was in a good mood, hopeful that she and Jo could make a home in Adelaide.  ‘If only Ben were by my side…’ life would be perfect.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8447609218305239391?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8447609218305239391/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8447609218305239391&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8447609218305239391'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8447609218305239391'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/ii_12.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-333501696026316529</id><published>2006-12-12T02:33:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-12T02:33:45.904+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 7 - i</title><content type='html'>They passed the commuters heading back into the hills as they descended towards Adelaide.  “Look at the fairy lights!” Kate exclaimed to Jo as they glimpsed a vista of the small city.  It glittered in the night sky.  Kate had never been to Adelaide before and she was eager to explore, but it could wait tonight, they first needed to find somewhere to stay.  They would stay in a serviced apartment for a few days.  Kate wanted to be sure that the Morovas had no connection to the Russians who were after them, before she contacted them.  Alex would have told them about her by now, she had told him not to give them her name as she would have a new one by now and she hoped he had remembered.  Kate sighed as they entered the city proper, ‘it’s no Melbourne,’ she contemplated.  She yearned for her old life and to be doing all her usual things.  She wanted Ben, her friends and family, her apartment, even her job.  Kate never would have imagined this life for herself, though it barely felt like life at the moment.  Sure, she was breathing, eating, sleeping, but that wasn’t life, that was just existence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She spotted some apartments on Hutt Street, it was the eastern side of the city, ‘where the action is,’ she had been told.  ‘It doesn’t look action-packed now,’ thought Kate as they pulled up outside the office.  She noted all the keys behind the desk, and they indicated that the place was virtually empty.  That suited Kate, she had told the apartment manager that she was here on business and would need a two-bedroom apartment for her and her son for a week.  She also asked about facilities for Benny and where they could do some shopping for groceries.  “There’s a Coles on the other side of the city, or there’s Woolworth’s in the Mall, though that won’t be open again till tomorrow.”  Kate looked at her watch, it was barely 7pm, the shops would still be open in Melbourne at this time, she sighed; it was like being in the country.  Kate had thanked the woman behind the counter and then gone to settle into their apartment.  She got their big cases out of the trunk, as she was thoroughly sick of wearing the same three tops day in and day out.  She had decided to remain professional for this week while she made the final preparations for life as Julie Barnes.  She flicked through the information folder, and found that there were a lot of restaurants around the market area where the Coles was.  ‘One of them must be open,’ they might as well have dinner and then do a quick shop.  Kate wrote a short list.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Most of the restaurants were closed, but they found a Korean BBQ place and Jo loved the novelty of cooking at the table.  They had left Benny at the apartment.  The management had allowed them to keep him in the laundry downstairs.  No one else was there to complain anyway and there was a laundry service for the businessmen as well.  The Coles had been massive but Kate had her list so she didn’t get distracted.  The checkout chick had been a nosey one, but Kate figured that she was just bored and deftly evaded her questions.  They returned to the apartment well fed and content.  Benny was happy downstairs and Jo was ready for Bed.  Kate put away the shopping while he changed into his pyjamas and brushed his teeth.  Kate read him his favourite story and left his door ajar.  She put the TV on but kept the volume low.  CSI was on and she hadn’t watched it for ages.  At least in Adelaide she wouldn’t have to be so on her guard, though she had grown so used to it now.  She watched the late news after CSI finished and then switched the TV off.  She went into her room and unpacked her suitcase.  She was looking forward to purchasing a new wardrobe.  She hadn’t been clothes shopping for ages.  She dreamt of clothes….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate had watched the morning traffic as she ate breakfast, ‘it could hardly be called peak-hour,’ she thought to herself as she woke Jo and put him in the shower.  She wanted to explore the city and Benny needed a walk too.  He had been overjoyed to see her when she had come with his breakfast.  He was a very sociable puppy and Kate felt a bit sorry for him down there on his own.  Jo was soon ready and they headed out.  They walked up East Terrace and down Rundle Street, it was buzzing with activity now that all the cafes and clothes shops were open.  Kate liked the feel of this part of the city.  They wandered down the mall and then up King William Street to the river.  Jo let Benny of the lead and they played fetch.  Kate had bought The Age and found a nice shady spot to enjoy it where she could also keep an eye on Jo and Benny.  She had instructed her parents to rent out her apartment back home; the rent would cover her mortgage payments.  It was a beautiful spring day and nearing eleven when Kate finally put down the paper and called out to Jo, she was feeling peckish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They meandered along North Terrace, and Kate noted the Art Gallery and Museum.  She’d have to take Jo there without Benny one day.  They returned to Rundle Street and had noodle boxes for lunch.  Kate would have liked to purchase her new wardrobe on Rundle Street, and Kate could have, but Julie would more likely purchase her’s at Target.  Kate sighed as they headed back to the apartment, Julie’s life wouldn’t be a patch on Kate’s.  Kate had set Jo up with his books after they got back.  She figured that he’d had enough holidays from his books.  She got out her laptop, apparently the apartment had wireless, and she needed to check her e-mail.  There was nothing interesting in her inbox, and she was about to logoff when a new message arrived.  It was from Ben!  Her heart leapt as she opened the message and she read it four times.  It wasn‘t long, but it was full of feeling and Kate could feel tears pricking at her eyes.  She logged into her bank account to distract herself.  She didn’t want to cry in front of Jo.  She had opened a State Bank account using Julie’s details and deposited $6000.  She transferred most of it to Kate’s savings account.  She would have to open on of those for Julie too, though Julie wouldn’t be likely to have savings like that.  She’d have to check with the police and see if Julie had a credit rating.  She didn’t want to apply for a credit card only to have her application rejected.  She had regained her composure once she logged off.  There was nothing like banking to dull the emotions.  She hadn’t replied to Ben’s message because he should receive her first letter in today’s post.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate and Jo went back into the city without Benny in the late afternoon.  She had seen a couple of shops that she wanted to check out.  She was dressed in jeans and a non-descript t-shirt.  A woman in a designer suit wouldn’t shop at Supre or Jeans West.  She didn’t buy anything because she didn’t have enough time to try things on and it was slightly depressing.  She hadn’t realised just how different her clothes were to this stuff.  It was going to take a bit of getting used to.  She had bought a few more books for Jo.  She wanted to start him on some simple arithmetic now that he had the reading in hand.   I was getting toward six o’clock when they headed home.  Kate wanted to cook dinner, as it had been almost two weeks since she had cooked a meal.  She made a simple green curry and its fragrance soon filled the apartment.  Jo had watched cartoons while she cooked but was now setting the table.  They ate with the accompaniment of the evening news.  Adelaide really was a sleepy town, and nothing of real interest was reported in the bulletin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They played a few games of connect four after dinner then Kate read Jo one of his new books.  She wanted to update her resume tonight and she booted up her laptop once Jo was asleep.  She checked her e-mails, there were notes from Michele and Bess, but it was Ben’s name she was looking for and there it was!  It was only short because he had written it at work, but he had received her letters from the farm and commended her on her new plan.   The few sentences were filled with unspoken sentiment and Kate again read them several times.  This time she replied and cc’d to Bess – ‘have arrived in Churches, everything’s fine.  Nothing unusual noted, will keep you posted.  Much love, etc, K xo.’  She also created a new e-mail account for Julie and then opened her resume.  As she read it she realised that she would basically have to start from scratch to reflect Julie’s schooling and likely work experience.  It wouldn’t be nearly as impressive as Kate’s, she reflected, but it would have to do.  She wouldn’t look for any work until Jo started at school in the New Year, but she wanted to be prepared.  She joined a couple of job seeking sites and Julie and created several Job Alert profiles.  She set them up to notify her weekly.  She wouldn’t need anything more regular just yet.  She was sleepy by the time she had shut down the computer and she went straight to bed.  She didn’t write to Ben before turning out the light, the e-mail would suffice for now.  She dreamed of Ben and picnics in the countryside.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-333501696026316529?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/333501696026316529/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=333501696026316529&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/333501696026316529'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/333501696026316529'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/chapter-7-i.html' title='Chapter 7 - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3399891239677947171</id><published>2006-12-11T02:21:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-11T02:21:34.312+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iv</title><content type='html'>Kate and Jo hit the road early the next morning.  She wanted to avoid the Melbourne commuters as she headed out of Geelong.  They were on the road by 5.30am and John had given her the details of his sister-in-law in Portland.  Susan had called her the night before and asked if they were happy to put Kate up for the night.  She asked John and Susan to call her Julie.  She had given them the bare bones of her story the night before and they had promised to do all they could to help out.  Kate simply urged them not to tell anyone that she and Jo had stayed with them.  She hadn’t told them she was leaving Victoria, and had made it sound like she was touring around the state.  She trusted her friends, but wanted to cover her tracks, just in case….  The streets were virtually empty and they soon found themselves on the Great Ocean Road.  Kate took it reasonably slowly so that they could enjoy the scenery.  They had plenty of time to get to Portland.  They paused regularly at rest stops to stretch their legs and allow Benny to have a run.  He had caught the hang of fetch and Kate enjoyed the view as Jo and Benny exchanged the tennis ball.  It felt good to be on the open road.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They stopped in Apollo Bay for a lunch of pies and cream buns.  Kate loved rural bakeries.  They browsed through the shops and Kate bought a few things to keep Jo amused on the road.  He was being so good, and Kate thought he deserved a treat or two.  They continued to make good progress and arrived in Portland at dusk.  It was a sleepy little town, and Kate soon found John’s sister-in-law’s place.  A young girl answered the door on the second ring, “Mum!  Those people are here,” she called and let them in.  “What’s your name?” she demanded of Jo.  Kate guessed she was about six years old from the bossy tone.  “His name is Jo and he doesn’t talk.”  The girl looked up at her, “why?”  Kate sighed, “He just doesn’t want to.”  The girl seemed satisfied with this answer and continued on.  “Hello, you must be Julie, I’m Penny,” the woman introduced herself, and extended her hand.  “Yes, and this is Jo.  Thanks so much for having us and at such short notice.”  The woman smiled and waved her hand, “oh, it’s no trouble, as you can see we have plenty of room!  It’s an old church, and we have the hall out the back too, its been converted to Dan’s shed and a playroom.  This is Sue-Anne and this is Connor.”  Connor was young, probably only two or three.  Sue-Anne had already dragged Jo off somewhere.  She was pleased to have someone to boss around and he didn’t complain.  Penny ensured that they were comfortable and made a pot of tea.  “Dan won’t be home until late tonight, he’s had a job in Hamilton the last few days.”  Kate asked if his work often took him away from home.  “Oh, not so often, though it has a bit lately, I suppose.  It seems to come in fits and spurts, I guess,” she explained.  Kate nodded and kept her talking, she didn’t want to talk about Julie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate had put Jo to bed early.  He was tired from the long day on the road and Kate was too.  She sat up with Penny for a little while, but Penny could see that she was tired and encouraged her to go to bed.  Kate was about to turn in when Dan arrived home.  She left Dan and Penny to their reunion and went to bed.  She only managed a few lines to Ben before she had to turn the light out.  She could barely construct a cohesive sentence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They didn’t hurry away the next morning.  Penny had given her the name of the Anglican Rector in Mt Gambier and they had warmly invited “Julie and Jo” to stay when Penny had explained their situation.  They were old friends of Dan’s family.  He had grown up in Mt Gambier.  It wasn’t far so they didn’t leave until after lunch.  Penny had been glad for them to stay a little longer.  Kate thought she seemed a little lonely and Penny had agreed that she was.  “Portland is such a funny little community.  I’ve been here over five years, but I’m still not considered a local.  I’m an active member of the community too, and a country girl.  So it’s not from want of trying!”  Kate sympathised, though she had never lived in the country, she knew what it could be like from what her ex-city slicker friends had told her.  Penny invited them to return anytime as they said their farewells and hit the road again.  It was an easy drive and the sun was just setting as they located the Rectory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Rector and his wife were an ageing couple in their early 60s and Kate felt like she was staying with her grandparents.  They were warm and welcoming and didn’t ask too many questions.  Reverend and Mrs Ashton had welcomed many troubled people into their home over the years so had learnt to keep their curiosity at bay.  They served roast beef for dinner and Kate complemented Mrs Ashton on her fine cooking.  Mrs Ashton offered seconds modestly and then presented a homemade apple pie for dessert.  Kate and Jo turned in early again and Kate finished the letter she had started to Ben the night before.  She wasn’t sleepy when she finished a short time later, so she wrote to her mother.  She didn’t want her to worry, though she knew that she would anyway.  She had arranged with John just before leaving that she would first send her letters to him and then he would forward them on from Geelong so that they were postmarked in Victoria.  She had quietly explained to him that she was leaving the state and had sworn him to secrecy.  Kate had stopped signing her letters too, her loved ones would know who they were from and now that she was Julie, she wanted to distance herself as much as possible from Kate.  The first thing she would have to do once she reached Adelaide would be to purchase Julie a new wardrobe.  She drifted off to sleep thinking of shopping; she was looking forward to being in a city again, even if it wasn’t Melbourne.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3399891239677947171?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3399891239677947171/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3399891239677947171&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3399891239677947171'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3399891239677947171'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iv_10.html' title='iv'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-5749053846374792486</id><published>2006-12-11T01:55:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-12T02:59:37.658+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>They had taken the ferry to Queenscliff. Kate had dropped her Id into Port Philip Bay and she was now Julie Barnes with her young son. They arrived in Queenscliff at 3.30pm, and she calculated that they could make it to Geelong in about half an hour or so. They picked up a snack on their way through town. Kate had contacted another old school friend, who now lived just outside Geelong and they were going to stay with him and his family tonight. They were expecting Kate for dinner. They drove around Geelong for about 40 minutes. Kate was careful not to drive the same roads so as not to attract any undue attention. They were not expected at her friend’s place yet and they had made good time from Queenscliff. Kate hadn’t been to Geelong for ages and it was quite changed. There was a new bypass that was almost completed and several new buildings and signage. It looked to be quite the rural metropolis. She parked out the front of her friend’s place as the sun was beginning to make its descent. Though there were still several hours of sunlight remaining. Kate, Jo and Benny stood at the door for almost five minutes. Kate pressed the bell again. There was raucous activity raging inside so they probably couldn’t hear it. She looked at Jo, ‘let’s try ‘round the back.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They trooped around the side and soon found themselves out the back. John had just finished mowing the lawn and looked up in surprise. “Kate? You look so different!” They hugged briefly and Kate introduced Jo. “Come inside and meet the family,” John said and ushered them inside. They left Benny outside, tethered to the porch. “Quiet kids! Our guests have arrived,” John yelled. Four pairs of eyes looked up from the chaos that was obviously a lounge room. “Kate and Jo, this is Luke, Mark and Andy,’’ he said, indicating the boys, “and this is Jemma,” he said and lifted up his young daughter. A woman poked her head into the room and then entered. She was still wearing rubber gloves. “Hi there, you must be Kate and Jo, I’m Susan,” she apologised for the state of the house, “it was tidy before the triplets got home from school!” Kate raised her eyebrows, “triplets?” John laughed, “Yes, I call them my little terrors! But they’re not such bad boys really.” Kate didn’t look convinced. Terrors seemed to fit the carnage that they’d caused to the lounge room. “Dinner will be ready soon,” said Susan, “kids, help your Daddy tidy up please.” Kate and Jo helped out too and the room had soon resumed its usual state. John got the triplets to help him set the table and by the time they were done, dinner was ready.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate hadn’t ever experienced such a raucous dinner before. The triplets kept up a constant commentary on the proceedings and the adults struggled to be heard over the top of them and finally gave up. Jo’s silence hadn’t gone unnoticed either. The triplets had been attempting to make him talk for the past twenty minutes, but all to no avail. Kate had tried to explain to the boys that Jo never spoke, but they wouldn’t listen to her. “Right boys, next one to speak stacks the dishwasher!” John warned. Peace reigned at long last! John got up and began collecting dishes, “but Dad, I haven’t finished!” complained Andy. “Right Andy, you’re on dishwasher duty with me, come on.” Andy pushed back his chair reluctantly, “Aw Dad, that’s not fair!” he grumbled as he followed John into the kitchen, dragging his feet. “Mum,” Luke tentatively began, “you promised us we could watch Toy Story tonight.” Susan smiled and ruffled Luke’s fair hair, “I did, didn’t I? Well, why don’t you boys go and brush your teeth and put your jarmies on while I put Jemma to bed.” The two remaining boys leapt up from the table and raced off. Susan lifted Jemma from the highchair, “I’ll show you your room,” she said to Kate and they followed her down the hall. “Sorry about the mess, I went back to work last week and I just haven’t been able to keep on top of everything!” Kate told her it wasn’t so bad, “those boys of yours must be a handful!” Susan laughed, “You could say that, yes. They sure keep me on my toes.” She opened a door and flicked on the light. “Here you go, I hope you’ll be comfortable, sing out it you need anything. The bathroom is just down the hall on the right, but I’d wait until the boys are done if I were you!” She turned and left them to it. Jemma was getting grizzly and Susan wanted to put her to bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate surveyed the room, a bunk bed, dresser and small wardrobe and few pictures on the wall. Jo claimed the top bunk and Kate got out his pyjamas. “Are you going to watch the movie with the boys?” she asked as she passed them to Jo. Jo nodded enthusiastically and changed into his pyjamas. Kate poked her head out of the door and saw the boys disappearing down the hall. “The coast is clear,” she told Jo, “let’s go and brush our teeth.” She led the way to the bathroom. Kate supervised Jo brushing his teeth and went outside to Benny. She fetched his bed from the car and made sure that he was comfortable. He hadn’t slept outside before and she felt a bit sorry for him. ‘At least it’s not too cold tonight,’ she thought as she patted him on the back. “Kate, do you want a cup of tea, or something?” John called from inside the house. Kate stood up and went back inside, “tea sounds lovely.” Peace had returned to the house with the boys occupied in front of the television and Jemma asleep. The adults retired to the lounge for a good catch-up.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-5749053846374792486?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/5749053846374792486/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=5749053846374792486&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/5749053846374792486'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/5749053846374792486'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iii_10.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1940144418926350377</id><published>2006-12-11T01:21:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-11T01:22:54.950+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>Kate pulled up outside number 12 and they all got out of the car.  She was about to knock when the door opened from the inside, “Kate!  So great to see you, you look well, come in, come in, sorry about the mess!”  Michele opened the door and they all trooped in.  Michele’s cat eyed Benny critically and then she skulked away, her head erect and tail stuck straight up in the air.  Kate and Michele laughed, “she’s a little haughty, her name is Sheba.”  She lifted a load of papers off the couch so that Kate and Jo could sit down.  “So, how are you?  What are you up to these days?”  Kate sat down, “I’m fine.  I just got a job with a big law firm in Sydney so I’m heading up there.  I don’t start till next month so I thought I’d take the scenic route,” Kate lied.  “Oh, really?  And is Jo your son?” Michele asked, indicating Jo.  Kate laughed, “Jo?  My son?  No, I’m looking after him for a friend.  She’s overseas on business and will be returning via Sydney.  So what are you doing these days?” Kate asked in return.  She didn’t really want to talk about herself, as it could get complicated.  “Oh, nothing’s changed much.  I’m still the rental coordinator at the real estate agent in town and I’m still engaged to Richard,” she waved her finger displaying the engagement ring.  “Still?  Are you guys ever going to tie the knot?”  Michele laughed, “we just haven’t found the right time,” she began, “first his mother died, then his older sister got married, then my sister got married, but we plan to do it next February,” she finished.  “So, you’ve actually set a date then?” Kate asked.  “Well, not exactly, but I’ll send you an invitation when we do!”  Kate gave Michele her e-mail address, “I don’t have a permanent address for Sydney yet,” she explained. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you see much of Bess these days?” asked Michele, “you two were practically inseparable at Uni!”   Kate laughed, “Yes, we’re still friends.  Actually, she was down here for the weekend.  We all stayed at my brother’s girlfriend’s place.”  “Colin has a country girl?” asked Michele incredulously.  “Colin?  No, Josh.  Her folks have a dairy farm in Devon, South Gippsland.”  Michele hadn’t heard of Devon, but she tried not to look ignorant, “and what’s Bess doing there days?  She was always so driven.”  Kate nodded, “Yes, she still is.  She works for Starship, in advertising.  She’s probably going to be executive in a year or two at the rate she’s going.  She loves it.”  Michele raised her eyebrows, “well, I suppose I’m not all that surprised.  Is she with anyone?  She always seemed to net the cutest guys!”  They both laughed, “yeah, her current man is named Alex, she met him when she directed the campaign for his family business.”  “And is he gorgeous?” Michele asked, digging for more details.  “Of course!” Kate grinned, “He’s tall, dark and handsome.”  “Aren’t they always…?” Michele asked enviously.  Kate laughed, “Yes, I suppose they are.  He’s Russian.”  Michele’s eyes widened, “Russian?  How exotic!”  Kate could barely control her mirth, “so what’s Richard like?”  Michele shrugged, “oh, he’s tall I guess, but you’d hardly call him handsome.  He’s the local Vet.  Actually, you’ll get to meet him later.  He was meant to be here, but he was called out to an emergency, I expect he’ll be back soon.”  Kate nodded; she was looking forward to meeting the man who had lured her friend to the country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sat talking for some time, Kate had asked if Richard always worked weekends and Michele had gone into a lengthy explanation of Richard’s business.  She sure knew how to talk, Kate had forgotten about her tendency to over explain things.  She looked around the room, it resembled Michele’s old dorm room, she noted with interest.  ‘Some people never change,’ she thought to herself.  She was bored of the ins and outs of the veterinarian business, “so you live together then?”  She interrupted.  “Oh yes, this is actually Richard’s place.  We moved in soon after his mother died.”  Now it was Kate’s turn to raise her eyebrows, “he grew up in this house?”  Michele nodded, “his father moved into a nursing home soon after she died and we moved in soon after that.  His sister….” Michele was off again.  Kate relaxed and sat back for the tale.  She wished Richard would hurry up and get here.  She was starving…. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Michele?  Honey, you in?” a deep voice called from the hall.  Kate sighed with relief.  At last, Richard was here, she was afraid that they’d never get to eat!  “Oh, hi Honey,” Richard kissed Michele on the cheek, “you must be Kate, Michele’s been talking about you non-stop since you called yesterday.  I’m Richard, pleased to meet you.”  Richard stretched out his hand and Kate took it in hers.  He had a firm, countryman’s handshake.  “Richard, hi, yes, pleased to meet you too.  I’ve heard a lot about you as well!”   They laughed.  “Have you eaten?” Richard asked, “I’m famished!” he sat down heavily.  “No, Richard sweetie, we’ve been waiting for you.”  Michele got up and began bustling around the kitchen.  “Anything I can do to help?” asked Kate.  “Oh, no, it’ll only take a minute, it’s just cold meats and salad.  I prepared it earlier.”  Michele emerged from the kitchen and unceremoniously removed the junk from the table.  She returned to the kitchen and re-emerged moments later with two gigantic salads.  “How many are you expecting?” Kate asked, “You’ve prepared enough to feed an army!”  Richard laughed, “My fault I’m afraid!”  They got up and made their way to the table.  “It’s nothing much,” apologised Michele, “but I thought a cold lunch was best as I figured that we might have to wait on Richard.”  They all sat around the table, “it looks great,” Kate, commented, “no need to apologise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eating didn’t seem to prevent Michele from talking and she managed to fill Kate in on all the history of the last five years.  Kate was bursting to hear from Richard though, so when Michele paused to chew on a piece of meat, Kate broke in, “so Richard, exactly how did you lure a born and bred city girl down here?”  Richard laughed, he had a rich, deep laugh.  “I guess she just fell for my country charm!”  Michele, of course, had a great deal more to add to the tale.  “Oh Richard, you make it sound like it was a piece of cake!  Really, you know he practically begged me to do it for months.  I finally relented when he told me he’d found the perfect job.  You remember Kate; I wasn’t having any luck on the job front in Melbourne, so I figured I might as well give it a go.  Plus, it was so tiring us having to commute so far to see each other.  We alternated weekends.  Ugh, you should have seen his digs back then, bona fide bachelor’s pad…!”  Michele rattled on.  Richard caught Kate’s eye and rolled his.  She laughed but managed to turn it into a cough. Michele paused, “Kate, are you alright?”  She was concerned that Kate had chocked.  Kate recovered, “I’m fine, I’m fine.  Just swallowed before I’d chewed enough.”  Michele resumed the story where she’d left off and Kate rolled her eyes at Richard, he winked in reply.  “Any dessert, love?” Michele kept talking as she got up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was nearing six o’clock and the sun was setting when Kate and Jo were finally able to escape.  Richard had promised to give the puppy a once over in the morning if Kate could bring him to the surgery first thing.  ‘At least the afternoon hadn’t been a total write-off,’ Kate mused as they drove back to the hotel.  They had stopped to pick up fish and chips on the way back, even though Kate wasn’t particularly hungry.  She was exhausted though.  She’d forgotten how much Michele could talk and her head was spinning.  She would have an early night tonight.  She had ordered their breakfast for six am so that they could get away early.   She’d promised Richard that they would be at the surgery by seven thirty.  She put Jo to bed and he fell asleep almost instantly.  She hadn’t even read him a story.  Kate went to bed directly herself, she was too tired to even write to Ben.  She hadn’t realised how tired all that jabbering could make her.  ‘How on earth did I keep up with her?’ she wondered to herself as she drifted off to sleep….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate turned over and looked at the clock, two am.  She sighed and switched on the bedside lamp, it was hopeless.  She’d been tossing and turning for at least the last hour, ‘why can’t I sleep?’ she wondered.  She padded into the bathroom and washed her face with warm water.  Benny was sitting on the threshold wagging his tail when she emerged from the bathroom.  She smiled and scratched behind his ears.  She put the kettle on.  She had just made a camomile tea and was discarding the teabag when she heard a crash outside the window.  She jumped and almost spilled the full mug of tea.  The hair on the back of her neck was standing up on end and a shiver went down her spine.  She put down her tea and crept to the window.  Her heart was beating hard and fast when she peeked out.  She replaced the curtain and leant against the door.  She took a deep breath; it was just the man from the room next door.  He had obviously been out on a bender and had knocked over a rubbish bin as he tried to re-enter his room.  Her heartbeat gradually returned to normal and she picked up her mug and returned to bed.    Benny jumped into her lap.  She would usually shoo him off, but she could feel his heartbeat and it was comforting.  She sipped her camomile tea meditatively and patted the dog.  When she had finished it she reached for her writing pad and pen and put Benny at the end of the bed.  She thought that perhaps she would sleep if she wrote a few lines first.  “My dearest Ben,” she began….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ben wasn’t asleep either, nor was he working night shift.  He had also been tossing and turning since he’d gone to bed earlier that night and now he too gave up and got out of bed.  He flicked on the lounge room lamp and fixed himself warm milk by the light of the fridge and the microwave.  He turned on the television and sat on the couch.  He couldn’t get Kate out of his head.  He would have given anything to drop everything and follow her, but he knew it was hopeless.  He didn’t even know where she was.  He figured that she would have at least reached Geelong by now.  He hadn’t received any of her letters yet, so was unaware of her new plan.  “Kate,” he said to himself softly, “where are you, my love?”  He flicked over the channels, infomercials and weather watch or an old movie on the ABC.  He opted for the old movie.  He sipped on his warm milk and tried to figure out the plot.  By the time he had, he’d finished his milk and was dozing off.  He woke up when the ABC theme came on after the movie.  He staggered up, flicking off the television and lamp, and stumbling back to bed.  He slept fitfully….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate woke with the birds pre-dawn, and looked at the clock, it was five am.  She got up and had a shower.  She felt like she stood underneath the almost scalding hot water for ages.  It was five forty five when she gently woke Jo and steered him to the shower.  At six am there was a light knock at the door and Kate opened it to discover their breakfast tray had been left on the threshold.  She knelt down and picked it up.  It was still cold outside and her breath fogged up.  By the time Jo was dressed, she had fed the dog and was eating her muesli.  Jo had cornflakes and a piece of toast.  Kate had packed up their few belongings and they were ready to roll at seven am.  She paid the bill at the office on their way out and they made their was back into town.  She found the surgery easily from the directions Michele had given her yesterday.  It was 7.23am.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A pale light emitted from the veterinary surgery windows.  Kate knocked at the door as it was still locked.  Richard opened it, “Kate, Jo, come in.”  He knelt down and patted Benny, while also inspecting his face and paws, “he’s young, had his shots yet?”  Kate shook her head, “I don’t think so; he was only weaned last week.”  Richard picked him up and laid him on the table in the next room, “well, I can fix that up for you.”  Kate and Jo followed him into the room, “do you always start this early?” Kate asked.  “Mmmn, generally, I’m the youngest partner so I get all the crappy jobs.” Kate laughed, “I suppose that’s just the way the cookie crumbles.”  Richard nodded and smiled as he drew up the inoculation.  He expertly stuck it in Benny’s hind leg and Benny didn’t even flinch.  “He must barely have felt that,” Kate remarked, impressed.  “No, probably not, that’s the idea anyway.”  He checked Benny’s heart, eyes and ears and then put him back on the floor, “He’s fine and right to go.  I’ll just charge you for the injection.”  Kate thanked him and they left.  It was almost eight o’clock now and Richard’s first real customers would soon be arriving.  Kate wanted to hit the road, but she knew that both Jo and Benny could do with some exercise first so they headed to the park where they’d spent yesterday morning and an hour soon passed.  “Come on Jo!” Kate called and headed back to the car. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate found the turn off for the highway and they headed towards Bairnsdale.  She had studied the map while Jo had been playing in the park and had found a back way about thirty kilometres from Sale that would take them back to the Latrobe Valley.  She had almost missed it as she sped along at 100 kilometres per hour.  ‘Perfect,’ she thought, as she turned up the narrow road.  It was partly concealed from the highway by shrubbery.  She had given her most recent letter for Ben to Richard, and asked him to post it on Wednesday.  She felt like the plan was going smoothly so far.  She had made it very clear to all and sundry in Sale that she was headed for Sydney and had contacted another Uni friend up there to spread the word that Kate was expected.  She smiled and turned up the radio, she loved this song.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1940144418926350377?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1940144418926350377/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1940144418926350377&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1940144418926350377'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1940144418926350377'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/ii_10.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1778730922592385101</id><published>2006-12-10T04:38:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-10T04:38:44.521+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 6 - i</title><content type='html'>They arrived in Sale at 10am and Kate spotted a bakery.  She pulled in a few stops away, “want a cream bun, Jo?” she asked.  He followed her out of the car, clutching the puppy.  “You wait out here Jo, they don’t allow dogs inside,” she said and pushed open the door.  A bell tinkled above her head as she entered, “morning miss, what can we get you today?”  Kate picked out a cream bun for herself and a chocolate éclair for Jo, “we’re on our way to Sydney,” she lied to the attendant, “can you recommend somewhere to stay the night?”  The woman handed Kate her change and put her finger to her chin, “I reckon you’d do best at the Best Western Aspen Motor Inn, on the highway, it’s RACV rated.”  Kate thanked her and collected Jo from outside the shop.  They found a park and sat on a bench enjoying their morning tea.  Kate looked around for a café, the hotel wouldn’t be checking in just yet and she was dying for a cup of tea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate put down her empty teacup and looked at her watch.  The hotel would be checking in by now.  She picked up her bag and exited the shop, followed closely by Jo and Benny.  She made a mental note to find a pet shop after lunch.  They needed supplies for the pup.  They pulled into the hotel drive and Kate parked in front of the office.  Kate left Jo in the car while she went inside, “a double room,” she requested, when the attendant looked up.  “How long will you be staying?” he asked as he handed her the keys.  “Maybe a couple of nights,” Kate replied evasively.  He handed her two towels, “Room 16, turn right at the end of the drive, it’s on the left.”  Kate thanked him and returned to the car.  She didn’t unload much; they had enough in the overnight bag to keep them going another day or two.  Kate flicked through the information folder and found a pizza place they could stop for lunch, “Come on Jo, pizza for lunch?”  He jumped up enthusiastically and picked up the puppy, he loved pizza.  The pizza place was happy for them to bring the dog in and it sat under the table at Jo’s feet, happily munching the tit bits Jo was supplying.  “Is there a pet shop around here?” she asked as they finished their meal.  “You would have passed it as you came into town, it’s on the main street at the top of the hill.”  Kate thanked him and they left the shop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She soon found the pet shop and parked outside.  She would have passed it if they’d come from The Valley via the Princes Highway, but they hadn’t.  Kate smiled as they went inside, because she felt like her plan was working so far.  “We need some things for the dog,” she indicated the puppy to the young shop assistant.  “Well, you’ll need food, a bowl, collar and lead to start,” he said as he went around the shop and selected the appropriate things.  He obviously knew about puppies, as he expertly moved around the shop.  “These should last you a while,” he explained as her rang them through, “there is enough food for a fortnight.”  Kate also asked about a dog bed, and they soon selected a soft-sided model that would be easy to pack.  Kate paid in cash and thanked him.  He fitted the dog collar and snapped on the lead.  He handed the lead to Jo, “there you go kid,” he said and ruffled his hair.  Kate asked if they needed to register the puppy with the local council.  “You don’t need to register the dog until its three months old by April next year,” he informed Kate dutifully.  Kate thanked him again and they left the shop.  She’d need to stay in the east until Monday if she was to ensure that if followed they would think she was headed to Sydney.  Perhaps they’d stay in Sale another night, Kate thought she remembered that one of her old Uni pals moved to the country after graduating.  She made a mental note to look her up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had looked through the white pages in the office and taken down two numbers for M Parker.  Kate would have to try her luck.  She went back to their room, and found Jo rolling a tennis ball around the room attempting to teach Benny to fetch.  Kate laughed and picked up the phone.  “Hi, Michele speaking,” a familiar voice said as the phone was picked up.  “Michele, it’s Kate, from Uni, how are you?”  There was a short pause, “Kate, Kate McBride?  I haven’t heard from you in ages.  I’m fine, how are you?”  Kate told her that she was staying in town and would like to catch up.  Michele wasn’t doing anything tomorrow and invited her for lunch.  Kate asked if it was ok for Jo to join them, “that’s fine, gee, it will be great to catch up.  I don’t see anyone from Uni these days….” Kate smiled as she replaced the receiver and picked up the information folder.  She didn’t feel like going out again tonight.  She wanted to order something in, “what would you like Jo?” she beckoned him over to inspect the restaurant brochures.  He pointed to Chinese, and Kate checked to see if they delivered.  They did, so Kate picked up the phone again and dialled their number.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a knock on the door 40 minutes later, and the fragrance of the food rapidly filled the room as Kate unpacked the dishes.  Fried rice, sweet and sour pork, beef with black bean and they had even thrown in some prawn crackers that Jo was rapidly devouring.  Kate hadn’t realised that he liked Chinese.  They hadn’t had it before.  Kate flicked on the telly for the evening news.  It had just started.  She poured herself and Jo a juice and they settled down to enjoy their meal.  Kate had already fed the dog, but he still sat at their feet begging.  “Don’t feed him,” warned Kate, “he’ll get fat, and Chinese food isn’t good for dogs.”  Jo looked at Benny apologetically with open, empty hands and after a few more minutes had passed without any tit bits, Benny gave up and put his head on his paws.  After tidying up dinner, Jo and Kate had watched TV for a little while, as there was a kid’s movie on.  After it had finished Kate had tucked Jo into bed and read him a short story.  Jo turned over to go to sleep and Kate lifted the puppy off the bed and put him in his new basket.  She got ready for bed herself and settled down to pen another letter to Ben.  She was sleepy by the time she finished and she turned off her lamp and lay back on the pillows.  She fell asleep thinking over the time she had spent with Ben.  ‘Would she ever see him again…?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate looked up when she heard someone at the door, “breakfast,” a voice announced from outside.  Kate opened the door, drying her hair with a towel.  Jo was still in the shower.  The lady put the tray on the table and left, closing the door behind her.  Kate inspected the tray, cereal, toast, juice and a couple of spreads.  ‘No marmalade,’ she noted with disappointment.  She spread a piece of toast with apricot jam and called out to Jo, “you done yet?  Breakfast is here.”  Jo emerged from the bathroom still dripping.  Kate put down her toast and dried him off.  The kettle clicked and Kate made herself a cup of tea while Jo dressed.  Kate looked at him and laughed, “come here you little monkey,” he came to her and she pulled off his t-shirt, “you put it on the wrong way round!”  She put it back on and kissed him on the cheek.  He poured milk onto his cornflakes and sprinkled them generously with sugar.  Kate shook her head and flicked on the TV, there were cartoons on Win.  She soaked a couple of wheat-bix in milk and put them on the floor for the puppy once they were all soggy.  The young man in the pet shop had recommended soggy wheat-bix for breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate finished tidying up their things and called to Jo, “let’s go, I remember seeing a park yesterday.  We can take Benny for a walk.”  Jo poked his head up from the far side of the bed and then raced out the door with Benny on the lead.  They slowly pulled out onto the highway.   There was only a little bit of traffic, but it would get busier, it was only 9.30am.  They soon found the park and Kate pulled up the car.  The playground was deserted at this time of the morning, and there were only a couple of joggers, circling the lake in the centre of the park.  Jo raced off with Benny, heading straight for the swings.  Kate picked up the lead and wandered around the playground, always keeping one eye on Jo.  Benny was happily sniffing everything and left his mark on a few places.  Kate laughed; he really was a cute little dog.  She was glad because she thought he would be a stabilising influence for Jo and that he would help keep him company on the lonely road ahead of them.  The sun had climbed higher in the sky and Kate’s stomach growled.  It was time for lunch, “come on Jo,” she called, “time to go!”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1778730922592385101?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1778730922592385101/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1778730922592385101&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1778730922592385101'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1778730922592385101'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/chapter-6-i.html' title='Chapter 6 - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8470579960120834262</id><published>2006-12-08T17:32:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-08T17:35:27.459+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iv</title><content type='html'>They left early on Friday morning, they didn’t have far to go, but Kate wanted to be seen in Sale, just in case they picked up her trail.  She decided that she would remain Kate for another week or so and then disappear.  She hoped this strategy would work.  She had given Caroline the envelope for Ben and asked her to post it on Monday.  She had thanked Mr and Mrs Jones again warmly and they had told her that they were welcome to come again anytime.  Now they were travelling east along the South Gippsland Highway.  The Jack Johnson CD was doing time in the car stereo and Jo had his new puppy in his lap.  Kate smiled, it really had been a fantastic week, and she would never forget it as long as she lived.  She sang along with the music, she was in a good mood today.  Her plan had buoyed her up with a little confidence and she felt prepared for this new phase in her life.  If they could just get a good start on their pursuers she felt they had a chance….&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8470579960120834262?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8470579960120834262/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8470579960120834262&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8470579960120834262'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8470579960120834262'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iv_07.html' title='iv'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1360860877233409821</id><published>2006-12-08T17:16:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-08T17:17:42.600+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>Friday was approaching all to rapidly for Kate and Jo.  Jo had spent most of his time at Lucy’s and he returned on Thursday afternoon with the puppy.  “What are we going to call him?” asked Kate.  Jo smiled and pointed at the pad of paper beside Kate’s bed.  She was in the middle of packing up their things.  Kate gave Jo a pencil and a piece of paper and he handed her the puppy.  It was so cute.  Jo wrote on the paper, “Benny”.  Kate smiled and involuntary tears brimmed at her eyes, “after Ben?” she asked.  Jo smiled and nodded.  Kate knelt down and encircled him in her arms.  The puppy squirmed between them.  “I love you Jo.  Do you know that?  You are a very special boy,” she told him tenderly.  She released him and he took the puppy and scurried out of the room.  Kate stood up and brushed the tears off her cheeks, “pull yourself together, girl, you can’t afford to cry every time his name is mentioned,” she scolded herself under her breath.  She inhaled deeply and then continued packing.  She would have to replace most of her wardrobe; Julie wouldn’t own the sharp suits and designer clothes.  She sighed, there was going to be much of her old life that she would miss….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate was zipping up the last case when Tim knocked on the door and poked his head inside.  “How’s it going?” Mum wanted to know if you wanted any of this stuff.  His arms were loaded up with all manner of things.  Kate laughed, “wow!  I could really use a few of those things.”  Tim dumped them on the bed and helped her to sort though the stuff.  She picked out two sleeping bags, a couple of pillows, the tarp and fishing tackle, the small esky, a couple of maps, and a small frying pan and waiters friend.  There was even a little tub of Vicks, “this could come in handy,” picking it up and putting it with the first aid kit.  “That should do it,” she said as she arranged the things, “I must thank your mother.  We’ve had a great week.”  Tim put his hand on her shoulder, “well, we’ve loved having you here, want some help loading this stuff into your car?”  Kate nodded, “that would be great.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            The things that she’d purchased from the hardware store were already waiting beside the car.  Kate placed the two large cases in first, followed by the tent and swags.  The rest was arranged methodically.  She put the maps, first aid kit and pillows in the backseat.  “There, I can’t believe it all fitted in,” she said as she slammed the hatch shut with a sense of satisfaction.  Tim laughed, “it’s a perfect fit, you sure you have everything you need?”  Kate nodded; she’d completed a mental inventory as they had loaded it in, “yep, don’t think I could fit anything else in anyway!”  They both laughed, then Tim headed for the milking shed while Kate returned to the house.  All that was left in the room were her backpack, handbag, briefcase and an overnight bag with a couple of changes of clothes for each of her and Jo, and a few other necessities.  She didn’t want to have to unload the suitcases every night.  There was enough in the overnight bag to cover them for three to four days.  She picked up her now empty handbag and briefcase, “Julie wouldn’t be needing these.”  She went in search of Caroline.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Caroline was pleased, “are you sure?” she asked as she inspected the handbag.  “This looks expensive,” she lifted it to her nose, “it’s real leather!”  Kate smiled, “I just don’t need it anymore and I knew that someone with your taste and style would look after it.  Do you want the briefcase too?”  Caroline stroked the leather bag almost reverently, “well, if you’re sure….” Kate nodded.  “Well, I don’t need a briefcase but it would be the perfect graduation present for Sarah.”  Kate smiled, “of course, that’s a wonderful idea!”  The ladies sat back down and sipped their tea.  “Think of them as a small token of my appreciation.  You and Bob have looked after us so well this week.”  “Oh, it was a pleasure,” Caroline dismissed the compliment, “it’s been like having one of my daughters back for a week.  You and Jo are treasures.”  Kate smiled, “Well, we’ve really enjoyed your hospitality.”  They finished their tea in silence and then Kate helped Caroline finish the dinner preparations.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1360860877233409821?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1360860877233409821/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1360860877233409821&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1360860877233409821'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1360860877233409821'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iii_07.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1669069381772061152</id><published>2006-12-07T01:29:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-07T01:30:01.780+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>The day didn’t suit Kate’s mood at all.  It was too sunny and cheerful.  She had dropped Jo off at Lucy’s place straight after breakfast.  She wanted him to spend as much time with other children as possible.  Sam was supposed to be back at school today, but Lucy had kept him home so that he could play with Jo.  They had become good pals.  Kate and Lucy watched them play together for a while as they were talking.  They seemed to understand each other perfectly, even without words.  “I’ll see you around 5.30” Kate said to Lucy as she waved goodbye.  Jo had given her the briefest kiss and had raced back to play. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ben had still been asleep when she had left, but he was waiting for her when she returned.  He jumped into the car with a small picnic basket, “Tim gave me the heads up on a beautiful spot for a picnic.  Turn left at the end of the driveway.”  She turned up the driveway again, “don’t you have to get back to Melbourne?” Kate asked.  “Not just yet,” he replied and squeezed her knee, “cheer up, Kate, and let’s just enjoy ourselves a little longer.”  Kate smiled, Ben sure knew how to make a girl feel good, “so where are we headed?”  Ben smiled mischievously and replied cryptically, “You’ll see when we get there, take the next right.  They were heading towards the coast, Ben rolled his window down; summer was in the air today.  Kate flicked on the radio and hummed along.  Ben gave her directions every so often and they were soon approaching their destination.  “Take a right and park anywhere,” Ben instructed.  Kate closed the car door and stretched; as she looked around she saw that it was a beautiful spot.  They were in a scrubby patch and there were a few wildflowers about.  Ben lifted the picnic rug and basket from the car and took Kate’s hand with his free one, “this way,” he said and led her along a narrow sandy path.  It went uphill slightly.  “Now I’m sure that Tim said it was just here,” he stopped and Kate stood beside him.  There was sand stretching out as far as the eye could see in both directions and the sea was brilliantly sparkling.  “Wow!” Kate breathed, “This is amazing.”  The beach was deserted and there was the slightest breeze blowing.  It was a perfect day.  Ben set up the rug and began pulling things out of the basket bread, cold meat, cheese, salad and fruit.  He poured tea from the thermos, “Caroline told me that you didn’t have time for your cup of tea this morning,” he said as he passed her the steaming cup.  Kate took a sip of the hot tea and inhaled its fragrance, “you’re an angel.”  Ben smiled, “you are such a pleasure to treat,” he jested.  She just smiled and took another sip of her tea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They had eaten and were reclining side by side on the rug.  Kate didn’t want this moment to end, but she knew that they didn’t have much time left.  “Kate?” Ben broke the silence and she looked at him inquisitively.  He brushed her cheek with his fingertips, “I will remember this moment for as long as I live.  I love you so much.”  Kate kissed him softly, “you have become so precious to me Ben.  I won’t ever forget any of this perfect weekend.”  It was almost time to go and they packed up reluctantly.  They went for a short walk along the beach and then turned back to the car.  Kate drove back to the farm, they barely exchanged a word.  There were no words to describe how they were feeling at that moment.  When they arrived back at the farm Ben’s things were all ready and his small bag replaced the basket and rug.  He asked Tim to take a photo of them with his digital camera.  They held one another in a close embrace, neither one of them wanting to let the other go.  The pain of their parting was almost too much to bear….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate had stood at the end of the porch a full ten minutes after the car had disappeared, and she was still there when a dark blue Barina came up the drive, followed by a police patrol car.  ‘So this is my new car,’ she thought to herself as she waved and approached the now stationary car.  A uniformed police officer emerged from the vehicle, “Are you Kate McBride?” he asked.  “The one and only,” she replied and stretched out her hand.  “P.C. Smith gave us a good description of you, though he said that your hair was longer and fairer,” he said as he shook her hand firmly.  “It was until Saturday,” Kate replied.  He handed her a fat yellow envelope, “everything that you’ll need is in there,” he said matter-of-factly.  “There are also contact details for an officer in every capital city and rural centre, should you need our assistance,” he then handed her the car keys, “Well that’s about it.  Take care, Ms McBride.”  Kate took the keys with her free hand, “I will, thank you.”  He got into the squad car and left.  Kate stood there staring at the car, and then she looked at the package, it contained her new life. She took it to her room and opened it; two passports, driver’s license, Medicare card, credit card and fuel card, two birth certificates, healthcare card and a few pieces of paper.  Kate leaned back on the bed and made herself comfortable.  It was time to acquaint herself with her new life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            It did her head in.  She was now Julie Barnes, born in Warrnambool, April 12, 1980, married at 23, divorced at 25, just 8 months ago, she noted.  She had reverted to her maiden name.  Her ex-husband was Michael Wilson, car dealer in Enfield, South Australia.  All the documents looked so real, she couldn’t believe that this was really happening.  She would never have imagined that she’d join the witness protection program.  Jo was now her son, born August 5th 1999, way before she was married, teenage mother.  She had dropped out of school and worked as a check-out-chick.  It was there that she had met her husband, fresh produce.  She took a deep breath.  This wasn’t going to be easy.  She looked at the police contact list, P.C. Moore was her Melbourne contact, and Ben’s name wasn’t on the list.  “Ben”, she murmured under her breath, she wished she had his confidence in herself.  Caroline knocked and poked her head into the room, “cup of tea?” she asked.  “That sounds lovely,” Kate stowed the things back in the envelope and put it in her bag.  Then she followed Caroline down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long can you and Jo stay?” Caroline inquired as she poured the tea, “We love having you here.”  Kate smiled, “only till the end of the week.  Thank you so much for having us.  You and Bob are wonderful hosts.”  Caroline smiled back and sipped her tea.  Kate finished her tea soon after and got up from the table, “I should go and pick up Jo,” she said.  “No, sit right back down,” Caroline instructed and refilled her teacup, “Lucy and the kids are coming for tea, they’ll be here soon.”  Almost immediately they heard the front door being opened and Lucy call, “Mum, you in?”  The kids ran through the house and straight out the back in the direction of the pine trees.  The ladies laughed, “They’ll be headed for the tree house,” Lucy sat down and Caroline poured her a cup of tea, “thanks Mum.  I remember spending hours down there when I was their age!”  She sipped her tea and then turned to Kate, “that Jo is such a good kid,” she said, “I barely notice his silence now.  I think you have an intelligent one there.”  Kate nodded, “Yes, I think you’re right, he picked up the reading pretty fast.”  Lucy stared, “He couldn’t read?  How long ago was this?”  Kate smiled, “Just a few weeks ago,” she nodded, “I know, took me by surprise too.”  Caroline excused herself and went into the kitchen to finish the dinner preparations.  They were having spaghetti tonight.  It was the kid’s favourite.  Kate and Lucy sat at the table talking quietly.  Lucy was a calming influence on Kate, and she began to feel normal again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            The kids were playing a game of trouble on the floor, and the dog had retreated to Bob’s feet.  The noise of the bubble dice obviously bothered him.  Lucy laughed,             “that old Rex is a true grouch.”  Bob laughed too, “I think he has a right to be at his age!”  They all laughed then.  Kate loved being with the Joneses.  They were so easy going and friendly.  Kate could see where Sarah had gotten her warped sense of humour too.  “So where you headed next?” asked Tim.  “I’m not really certain yet,” replied Kate, “I guess I just figured that since I lost my job, I finally have the chance to explore my home state.”  Lucy nodded, “I saw your hire car outside.  You know, you should do the Grand Ridge Road, it’s great.”  Bob agreed, “it’s a little tricky in parts, but well worth it, I assure you.”  Kate nodded, “I’ll keep it in mind.”  Caroline sighed, “We can’t travel, with the cows and all.  I can’t remember when we last had a holiday.”  Tim laughed, “I’ve been trying to convince them to take a break for months, but do you think they will listen to me?”  Kate also laughed, “It’s a parent’s prerogative, I’m afraid, but you guys should seriously consider it.  I’m sure Tim could manage the farm in your absence.”  Tim nodded his agreement.  “I’ve always wanted to visit Tasmania again,” Caroline, said wistfully, “we spent our honeymoon there in 1973.”  Bob laughed, “I’ll drop by Stan’s tomorrow then.”  Stan was the local travel agent.  “About time!” Tim exclaimed, “Thanks, Kate.”  Kate smiled, “glad I could be of some assistance.”  There was a whoop from the children.  Sam was victorious.  Lucy got up, “come on kids, say goodnight to your grandparents and Uncle Tim.  It’s time to go home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate read Jo a story and he was almost asleep by the time she had finished.  She sat on the edge of his bed for some time, and watched him sleep.  ‘How could anyone have wanted to hurt you?’ she thought, ‘It must have been a heartless person indeed.’  Kate shivered and then promised herself that she would do all that she could to protect him.  Jo was all that mattered now.  She had mourned her former life and farewelled her friends and family.  She was Julie now, and Jo was her precious son.  She had given up everything for him.  A stray tear slid down her cheek and she brushed it aside.  She had done with tears.  She prepared for bed, and then sat up in bed for a while.  Ben would just be starting work now.  She ached to have him beside her.  More than anything she wanted to talk to him.  She had an idea, ‘perhaps I can talk to him.’  She got out of bed and went to her suitcase, she was sure there was a pad of paper in there.  There was, she pulled a pen from her bag and went back to bed.  ‘My dearest Ben,’ she began, ‘I was longing so much to talk to you that I thought I would pen a few lines.  I will give this to Caroline to post for me once I have left.  I still haven’t decided where we will go next, though I am thinking that I will head to Sale.  I have a good reason for this, but won’t explain it now.  I know in my head that Australia Post is reliable, but in my gut I just feel like I can’t be too careful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            ‘Oh, how I wish you were beside me tonight.  I miss you already and it’s barely been half a day!  You will be at work now and I should be asleep, but I couldn’t until I had “spoken” to you, my love.  I can feel my inner strength slowly building up.  The car came soon after you left, and I am acquainting myself with my new life.  I wonder if you have been told what my new identity is?  I will always treasure the precious moments we spent together these past few days.  I have never felt so strongly about anyone, nor has anyone made me feel so special and loved.  Even if I never see you or touch you again, I will remember you forever.  Your smell lingers on my scarf and I will never see the sun rise or set again without thinking of you.  You are a very special person and I feel so blessed that you came into my life.  If I had the choice, I would spend the remainder of my days with you, but I know that that is too much to hope for.  Instead, I will relive our four brief days together over and over again in my memories and dreams.&lt;br /&gt;            ‘As I watched Jo sleep this evening, I strengthened my resolve to do everything in my power to keep him safe.  He is my only priority now.  Ben, I don’t ask that you save your heart for me.  I know how you feel about me and that is all that matters now.  I am reminded of my favourite love song.  It is by the French band, Air, and I will finish this letter with their words.  I love you Ben….’&lt;br /&gt;Never been here, how about you?&lt;br /&gt;You smile at my answer&lt;br /&gt;You’ve given me the chance&lt;br /&gt;To be held and understood.&lt;br /&gt;Leave me laughing, without crying&lt;br /&gt;There’s no use denying&lt;br /&gt;Though many times I’ve tried&lt;br /&gt;Love has never felt this good&lt;br /&gt;                Be it downtown, or way up in the air&lt;br /&gt;                When your heat’s pounding,&lt;br /&gt;You know that I’m aware&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, to watch the world with love&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, to let the past be done&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy&lt;br /&gt;How’d you do it?  How’d you find me?&lt;br /&gt;How did I find you?&lt;br /&gt;How can this be true?&lt;br /&gt;To be held and understood?&lt;br /&gt;Keep it coming, no ones running&lt;br /&gt;These lessons I’m learning&lt;br /&gt;‘Cause blessings are deserved&lt;br /&gt;By the trust that always could&lt;br /&gt;                Be it downtown, or way up in the air&lt;br /&gt;                When your heat’s pounding,&lt;br /&gt;You know that I’m aware&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, to watch the world with love&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, to let the past be done&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, to watch the world with love&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, to let the past be done&lt;br /&gt;                You make it easy, so watch me fall in love&lt;br /&gt;            As soon as Kate had finished the letter and folded it up she could feel sleep creeping up on her.  In no time at all she was peacefully sleeping.  She hadn’t slept so peacefully in days….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Meanwhile Ben was back at work.  It wasn’t easy as his thoughts continually strayed back to Kate and Jo.  His whole body ached to be beside Kate.  He longed to feel her heartbeat and to smell her skin.  “What’s up with you?” his partner for the evening, P.C. Roberts, asked.  “Nothing,” Ben replied unconvincingly, “just thinking.”  P.C. Roberts shrugged, “Well, whatever it is you’d better put it aside.  There’s been a break-in at a premises on High Street, Northcote and we’re closest.”  Ben tried to push Kate to the back of his mind, but it was only partially successful.  P.C. Roberts was driving and switched on the lights and siren as he sped up.  Ben picked up the radio; “this is unit two, estimated time of arrival at scene, four minutes.”  It was going to be a long night….&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1669069381772061152?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1669069381772061152/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1669069381772061152&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1669069381772061152'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1669069381772061152'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/ii_06.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1196293106173519471</id><published>2006-12-06T15:29:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-10T01:54:13.132+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 5 - i</title><content type='html'>The time had come for everyone to head back to the city. The Japanese horse, Delta Blues had been victorious in the Cup and Steve was loaded with sweet booty. He was in a much better mood and even managed to farewell Kate and Ben amiably. He climbed into his Ute and tooted his horn as a final farewell. Kate sighed, she wasn’t going anywhere tonight and Ben had decided that he would stay too. He wasn’t working until Wednesday night. Bess hugged Kate, Jo, and Ben warmly and joined Alex in her sporty car. Alex was driving and he waved from the car as they sped up the driveway. “City drivers,” Bob groaned, “no respect for the road!” Sarah laughed; she was heading back with Josh because they had classes tomorrow morning. “Don’t be such an old grump, Dad,” Tim also laughed as he was out the front farewelling everyone too, “and don’t pretend you haven’t enjoyed having us all here!” Bob laughed and scratched his head, “Go on you kids.” The cows were getting noisy, which indicated that it was time for the evening’s milking. They waved to Sarah and Josh until their taillights had receded at the end of the drive. Bob and Tim headed to the milking shed and Caroline turned back into the house. Kate and Ben wandered towards the creek, and Jo went inside to play with the old dog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ben held Kate’s hand firmly in his as they strolled towards the creek. They had reached the high spot of the paddock, beside the dam, and paused to observe the spectacular sunset. Ben was standing behind Kate and had his arms wrapped around her shoulders. He was struggling with the thought of leaving her behind when he returned to Melbourne after lunch tomorrow. The last of the sun’s golden orb dipped below the horizon, but the clouds remained pink, gold and blue. Ben sighed and Kate turned and looked at him, “what’s up?” she asked. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, “just thinking about tomorrow,” he replied. “You don’t want to leave us, leave me here…” she guessed at the main theme of his thoughts. He nodded and took her hand. They walked on and soon reached the creek. “We’ll be ok, Ben,” Kate said, though without much conviction, “we have everything we need and it’s a good plan.” Ben agreed on the whole, “you have enough money?” “Plenty!” she emphasised. “A car will arrive tomorrow afternoon, it will have South Australian plates.” Focussing on the practicalities kept his mind off what was bothering him, “a local officer from the Valley will bring it over, and your new Id package should be in there too. Now it was Kate’s turn to sigh, she still couldn’t believe that she was doing this, ‘when do you think it will arrive?” she asked. “Um, not exactly sure, the early afternoon, I think. Don’t stay on here past the end of the week, and you’ll need to keep moving,” he explained. “I don’t plan on staying anywhere longer than one or two weeks, less here in Victoria,” she confirmed. “That’s good,” Ben faced her and cupped his hand over her cheek, “you’re beautiful Kate, you will be ok, you know,” he encouraged her. Kate was silent, she still wasn’t so sure…. They turned and headed back to the house. They would sleep up there tonight, in Sarah’s old room, which had been turned into a guest room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs Jones was setting the table and looked up as they padded in. Jo was curled on a cushion on the floor with the dog and reading a book. Kate smiled; he had come so far in such a short time, she marvelled at his tenacity and determination. “Is there anything I can do to help?” Kate asked Caroline. “No dear, why don’t you just sit down and relax? I’ll serve up in about ten minutes,” Caroline smiled and went back into the kitchen. Kate and Ben sat on the couch and were soon joined by Bob and Tim, who had just finished the milking. “Can I get you a drink?” Bob asked. They all had a beer and Mr Jones turned on the TV for the ABC news. The first ten minutes focussed on the Melbourne Cup and its associated fanfare. Caroline brought out steaming bowls of soup, “pumpkin,” she announced as she laid the bowls on the table. “Jo,” called Kate, “Go and wash your hands for dinner.” Jo looked up and then scampered off to the bathroom, his hands were still damp when he returned. He sat next to Ben; he had grown to like him. In fact, Kate had noticed that he seemed a lot more comfortable with men in general. He was still a little wary of strangers, particularly large men with dark hair, but overall he had a lot more confidence. They had steak and vegetables after the soup and stewed fruit with ice cream for dessert.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was delicious!” Ben said as he wiped his mouth and pushed back his chair, “I can’t say I’ve ever eaten so well in my life!” Caroline smiled, “it’s a pleasure, I have really enjoyed having you all here this weekend.” Tim agreed, “Yeah, the place will feel so empty and quiet this week.” Bob got up from the table and began gathering the dishes, “the boys will do the washing up tonight,” he said, “you ladies just sit back and relax.” Jo got up from the table and followed the men into the kitchen. They all laughed, but Jo was included and given the smaller dishes to put away. Tim had to lift him up so that he could reach the higher shelves and cupboards. The ladies relaxed on the couch and began talking. “He really is a sweet boy,” Caroline was telling Kate, “and you say he’s never spoken?” Kate shook her head, “not since I’ve been looking after him. I think he’s been abused or something, he used to have terrible nightmares.” Caroline looked at Kate sympathetically, “well, you’ve really done well with him, Kate. He’s fortunate to have you.” Kate smiled, she felt glad to have him in her life; even with all the trouble it was now bringing her. The boys joined them after they had finished the dishes and Bob offered another drink to everyone. Caroline offered tea and coffee and Kate opted for that, she felt like she had drunk a lot this weekend. “A herbal tea would be lovely,” she said to Caroline and followed her into the kitchen to give her a hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They passed the evening in quiet conversation, but Kate soon found that she couldn’t concentrate, there was too much on her mind and she felt so emotional. She signalled to Ben that she was retiring for the night. She got up from the couch, “come on Jo, say goodnight, it’s time for bed,” she led him away after he had given everyone a hug. He had enjoyed the weekend, but he was tired and fell asleep soon after Kate had tucked him in. The old dog poked his head in the door and lay down alongside the bed; he would watch over the sleeping boy tonight. Kate and Ben were in the room across the hall. Kate left Jo’s door ajar and met Ben in the hall, “is he asleep?” Ben asked softly. Kate nodded and followed him into their room. It had a little fireplace and there was a small fire burning. It was quite a large room, but still felt cosy. “Are you sleepy?” Ben asked as he stroked Kate’s hair. She shook her head, “not sleepy, just weary. I’ve got so much on my mind and I feel so emotional. I just couldn’t concentrate out there.” Ben nodded and pulled her down beside him on the bed, “shall I read you another story?” Kate smiled and nodded. Ben retrieved the book from the small bookshelf and picked out a story. They got themselves comfortable and settled down for the tale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They changed roles and Kate picked out a story to read to Ben. When she had finished they talked quietly together, they were going to miss each other terribly in the coming days and weeks and they both feared it. Kate yawned and stretched, she needed to brush her teeth. She got up and went to the bathroom. Ben had already done his and was snug in bed, and dozing lightly when Kate returned. He stirred when Kate crept under the covers and turned out the lamp, so that the fire was now the only illumination in the room. “Ben,” she said quietly. He turned over to face her, but didn’t open his eyes, “mmmn?” Kate brushed his cheek lightly with her fingertips; she wanted to memorise every inch of his face, “you still awake?” “Only just,” he replied a little groggily and opened his eyes. Kate smiled at him. He loved the way her green eyes sparkled when she smiled. “Ben,” Kate resumed, as her smile vanished, “when will I see you again? Will I?” Ben grimaced and ran his fingers through his thick, dark hair. He pulled himself up on the pillows a little, now that he was wide awake, “I don’t know Kate,” he put his arm around her, “I’m going to hand over Jo’s case when I get back to Melbourne.” Kate looked at him, “why?” He laughed slightly, “too emotionally involved.” He pulled Kate into his lap and kissed her passionately. He loved her so much already and could hardly bear the thought of leaving her tomorrow. “I’m not sure I can do this Ben. I don’t think I’m strong enough,” Kate said fearfully. “Kate,” Ben said seriously, “you are one of the most compassionate, brave and determined women I have ever had the pleasure of meeting. I know that it won’t be easy, but if anyone can do it, you can.” He looked her straight in the eye, and cradled her chin in his hand, “I believe in you Kate.” A single tear slid down her cheek. She was so uncertain and fearful of the future, “I can’t… I just can’t….” Ben stopped her, “you can, and you will. I know you’re scared, and that you can’t see it, but I can. You are an amazing woman Kate. I believe in you, so just believe in me.” She laughed weakly, “What am I going to do without you?” Ben pulled her down under the covers and they snuggled into one another, “you’re not without me yet.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1196293106173519471?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1196293106173519471/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1196293106173519471&amp;isPopup=true' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1196293106173519471'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1196293106173519471'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/chapter-5-i.html' title='Chapter 5 - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-5634878415417688866</id><published>2006-12-06T00:26:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-06T00:58:58.788+11:00</updated><title type='text'>v</title><content type='html'>The time had come for Kate to talk to Josh and she sought out her brother and suggested a walk.  He agreed and they left the group on the porch.  Ben settled down to talk to them all about the sweep.  “So,” Josh began once they were out of earshot, “you and the officer got something going on?”  Kate blushed and nodded, “yes, but I have something a little more serious to talk to you about.”  Josh was intrigued, but they had just hit the difficult spot of the creek-bound path and they fell silent while they negotiated it.  Kate began again once the path evened out, “I’ve found out more about Jo.”  Josh looked at her, he could tell it wasn’t good by the tone of her voice, “what’s wrong?” he asked, concerned.  “His real name is Sergei, Mum and Dad can fill you in on the details, but the upshot is that there are some people after him and we can’t return to Melbourne.  When I got home on Friday my place had been trashed,” her voice faltered and she sat down on the log that they had just reached.  “My God,” Josh said finally, “Where will you go?  What will you do?  Is that why you changed your hair?  Will you ever come back? How…?”  Kate raised her hand, “one question at a time!” she exclaimed, “I’ve barely even considered some of that stuff yet.”  She was close to tears and Josh reached out his hand, “I’m sorry, it’s just so… so surreal!” he said and hugged her tightly.  “Where will you go?” he asked again once he had released her.  “We’ll hang around near here initially,” began Kate haltingly, unsure of how much to say, “and then we’ll probably head west.”  Josh looked dumbfounded, “Will you leave Victoria?”  Kate nodded, “probably, these people are dangerous,” she explained patiently.  Josh ran his hand through his hair, he was finding it difficult to overcome his initial shock, and “do Mum and Dad know, Colin?”  Kate patted his knee, “yes, Mum and Dad know, I told them on Friday, but I don’t want Colin to know.  Dad is going to tell him that I was transferred for work.”  Josh looked at her bemused, “Adelaide?”  She nodded, “but don’t tell anyone, not even Sarah.  The less people that know, the better.”  Josh nodded, the gravity of the situation was beginning to sink in, “and Ben knows about all this?”  “Of course,” Kate nodded, “he was the one who discovered most of this stuff about Jo.”  Josh nodded, ‘of course,’ he thought, “and the man in the park?”  “Not directly connected, but linked,” Kate replied.  “Wow, Kate,” Josh said finally, “This is big!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            The day passed happily, they had popped in on Jo on their way into the village, but he had elected to stay at Lucy’s place.  Kate was glad, he might not have the chance to enjoy the simplicity of childhood much longer….  They all went in different directions once they had arrived, though the couples mostly stayed together.  Steve had decided to stay behind.  He was still finding Kate and Ben’s relationship a bit difficult to cope with.  He had given Josh a short list of the few things he wanted.  Ben and Kate headed for the hardware shop.  Kate wanted a few things for her upcoming journey and she figured it would attract less attention with a man in tow.  She bought a camp stove, gas bottle, tent, cooking set, storm lantern, torch and extra batteries, transistor radio, small spade, Swiss Army Knife, small chopping board, rope, jerry can and funnel, car oil, two swags, a little picnic set, a rubber backed rug, a bucket, a small set of cleaning supplies and a small tool kit. “That should do it,” Ben said as they approached the counter fully laden with their purchases.  “Phew!” the sales assistant whistled, “you city folks going camping?” he asked as he began to ring up the items, “there are some great spots around here.”  Ben and Kate nodded, “So we’ve heard,” commented Ben, taking the lead.  He paid with his credit card.  Kate had cut up her credit cards already, they would be too easy to trace.  She had emptied her bank account once they had left the apartment on Friday afternoon.   The teller had been a little surprised and it had to be checked with the manager, but it had gone smoothly.  Kate had told them that she was moving overseas indefinitely and was closing the account.  It had contained close to eight thousand dollars.  They left the store loaded up with their purchases, thankfully they had parked one of the cars nearby and a shop attendant assisted them to get everything into the car, “that’s the lot,” he said with finality, slapping his hands together, “have a great time, I recommend the Grand Ridge Road.”  He wandered back into the shop, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate and Ben visited the chemist next.  Kate picked out a first aid kit, basic medicines, earplugs and eye masks, eye drops, extra cotton wool and buds, tissues, nail clippers, moisturiser and sunscreen, vitamins, and ginger travel sickness pills.  She also picked up her colour saving shampoo and conditioner and a touch up kit to fix her roots once her hair began to grow out.  She picked out a few small gifts as well, there was a little gift shop at the front of the chemist and it had some nice local stuff.  “Just passing through?” the sales assistant inquired as Kate placed the items on the counter.  Kate nodded, Ben was lingering nearby acting bored, just like your average boyfriend, though he was keeping a close eye on proceedings.  Kate paid in cash and thanked the assistant quietly once she had her bags, change and receipt.  She grabbed Ben and headed for the door.  “She was an odd one!” the sales assistant remarked to the pharmacist rathe loudly before Kate was even out of earshot.  She grimaced, “Don’t worry,” Ben reassured her, and “you weren’t so odd I thought you came across as a city high-flyer, bored with a dim-witted sales assistant.  No one will give you a second thought.”  Kate wasn’t so sure, “You think so?” she sought further reassurance.  “I really think so,” Ben said, “You worry too much.”  Kate was almost indignant, “I have reason to be!”  Bess and Alex caught up with them then, “Reason to be what?” asked Bess.  “A worrier!” Ben repeated and they all laughed.  Everyone had purchased his or her favourite chocolates and lollies for tomorrow’s sweep as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Mrs Jones and Steve had prepared high tea and it was all laid out in the formal dinning room at the front of the house.  The day had turned a little cool and cloudy and the high tea was cheering.  Jo had silently begged to stay at Lucy’s again tonight with his puppy and new friends and Kate had readily agreed.  She would be able to spend another night alone with Ben, and she was acutely aware that it would most likely be their last….  She was a little sad and struggled not to betray how she felt to her closest friends.  Ben was well aware of it and trying valiantly to cheer her up, though he wasn’t feeling all that cheery himself.  A dainty plate of petite pieces of shortbread was being passed around.  They were all trying to maintain a fun sense of formality, but it was a struggle, they weren’t in the mood for seriousness.  Sarah giggled and it rapidly spread around the room till they were all practically rolling on the floor with laughter.  Their formal composure was long gone and they relaxed into informality and jokes.  Mr and Mrs Jones were recounting the childhood exploits of their children.  Tim and Sarah had coloured significantly, “Awe, Mum, do you have to?!” Tim complained.  “No, no, do go on,” Josh encouraged, Sarah had already been privy to his most embarrassing childhood moments, thanks to his mother.  Mrs McBride and Sarah got along far too well for Josh’s liking!  Kate couldn’t stand it any longer, the opposing emotions were raging within her, and she escaped outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Ben found her a little later on the rear terrace steps and he sat down beside her and put his arm around her.  She had been crying again, “Please don’t try to cheer me up,” she requested emphatically.  Ben looked a little wounded, “I’m sorry,” she said softly and laid her hand on his shoulder, “I can’t bear it.”  Tears began welling in her eyes again and she let them flow freely.  Ben passed her his handkerchief silently and squeezed her gently.  He didn’t know what to say.  He could feel himself sinking into melancholy too.  He shook his head and stood up, he reached out his hand and pulled the still sniffling Kate up, “how about another story?” he suggested, “it might help to take your mind off it all for a while, the book is in my room.”  Kate nodded and they headed towards the old milk shed.  Kate built up the fire in the grate while Ben retrieved the book.  They settled into the couch and Ben flipped pages, Kate stopped him at ‘Vengeance is Mine Inc.’  “It’s a good one,” she said quietly.  Ben began to read….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They were just beginning their fourth story when Bess and Alex came in.  They warmed themselves in front of the fire.  “Roald Dahl!” enthused Bess, “I love his stories, so twisted!”  “Um, who is Roald Dahl?” asked Alex, they all looked at him incredulously.  “You don’t know?” exclaimed Kate, “only one of the greatest modern story tellers, ‘Charlie and The Chocolate Factory?’” she said defensively.  “Didn’t you ever read books as a kid?” asked Ben, they had both cheered up with the stories.  Bess and Alex arranged a few cushions on the floor and settled down for the tale, it was Kate’s turn to read and it amused them all till dinner was called.  They all trooped back up to the house and left their shoes on the porch, as usual.  It was a simple meal of stir-fry and rice, but it was just a delicious as always.  Kate barely ate anything and it didn’t go unnoticed, “Lost you appetite, dear?” commented Caroline.  Kate looked up, she had been playing with her food absent mindedly for the last five minutes,  “yes,” she said quietly, “I have a bit on my mind.”  Mrs Jones left it at that.  She didn’t want to pry.  She rose and collected up the plates, Tim helped her.  She returned from the kitchen with golden syrup dumplings.  “Do you always have dessert?” asked Steve.  “Almost always,” replied Bob.  The mood that evening was a little subdued and they all went their separate ways once dessert had been completed.  Ben and Kate went for a short walk before returning to the old milk shed and then sat on Kate’s bed and he read her to sleep.  He watched her for quite a while once she was asleep.  He was concerned; she looked tense and worried even as she slumbered.  He was worried about her.  “Goodnight, Ben, thanks for the story,” Bess said quietly as he got up reluctantly and returned to his room.  “Goodnight,” he replied and switched off the light.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-5634878415417688866?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/5634878415417688866/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=5634878415417688866&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/5634878415417688866'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/5634878415417688866'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/v.html' title='v'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3704198021129032094</id><published>2006-12-06T00:21:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-06T00:21:57.162+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iv</title><content type='html'>Kate hadn’t slept all that well and woke with a pounding headache.  She groaned and got out of bed.  It was still early and very cold.  She went into the sitting room and coaxed the fire to life.  She was warming herself in front of it when Ben appeared.  He was an early bird, “you don’t look so good Kate,” he said, after giving her a kiss on the cheek.  “I don’t feel so good either,” she replied, “I didn’t sleep well and I have a pounding headache.”  Ben began to massage her shoulders and neck.  “Mmmn, that’s nice,” she murmured.  He kissed her on the neck and then his hands ventured a little lower.  Kate turned around and kissed him full on the mouth.  They gently began to explore each other’s bodies with their hands.  Ben kissed Kate’s collarbone, “you smell lovely,” he said softly, “want to go for a walk?  It might help make you feel better.”  Kate nodded, then grabbed her scarf, and it still smelled faintly of Ben’s aftershave.  She joined him at the door and he turned left.  They walked past the new milking shed and waved to Bob and Tim busily milking.  “Who’d be a dairy farmer!” exclaimed Ben, “up at the crack of dawn day in and day out.”  “I think that I could bear it in country like this,” Kate said quietly, and they continued on in silence.  They enjoyed simply being in each other’s presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            By the time they returned to the old milk shed, Kate was feeling significantly better.  She wasn’t sure if it was the walking or Ben.  She got into the shower, covering her newly dyed hair. She’d have to get some colour-saver shampoo and she made a mental note to herself for her next shop.  She felt normal again by the time she had dressed.  Jo stirred, and looked at her, “good morning, my little man, sleep well?” she asked softly so as not to wake the others.  She kissed him on the cheek and lifted him down from the bunk.  She shooed him off to the bathroom, “I’ll meet you up at the house,” she told him and he nodded and stepped into the shower.  When Kate got to the breakfast table she saw that Ben and Steve were already there.  They were arguing amiably about something or other.   Steve coughed when Kate sat down, “Kate, I just wanted to apologise for last night.  It was childish of me and I’m sorry.”  Kate nodded, “Yes, it was, but I understand.  Mates?” she stretched out her hand.  Steve grabbed it and then pulled her up into an embrace.  “You’re too special,” he said quietly, “I can never stay mad at you for long.”  Kate smiled at him and sat back down, “good,” she said.  Ben winked at her and squeezed her knee under the table as if to say, ‘I told you so!’  Kate smiled at him and kissed him on the cheek.  Steve could barely contain his wince, but he managed, just.  Mrs Jones appeared from the house with a large pot of something hot, “home made baked beans,” she announced as she laid the pot on the table, “please help yourselves.”  They all dug in enthusiastically and fell into easy, light conversation.  Kate was relieved, all was right with the world….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            It was another beautiful day in Gippsland and they decided to go for a picnic at Lang Lang Falls.  Mrs Jones packed up two large picnic baskets and the cars were loaded up with rugs, chairs, a few games, hats and the picnic baskets.  The baskets contained compartments for crockery and cutlery.  It was almost 12 noon by the time they had all piled into the two cars and headed off.  Lucy’s family would meet them there.  Kate was glad, as it would mean that Jo would have children his own age to play with.  She was a little concerned that he was spending too much of his time alone or with adults prior to this weekend.  There were several groups of people and families at the falls.  The boys set up the rugs and chairs in a semi-shaded spot, while the girls laid out the picnic fare.  Mrs Jones had included all sorts of delights.  There was fresh bread, cheese, ham, turkey and chicken, boiled eggs, meatloaf, sliced vegetables, nuts, fresh fruit and chocolate and cake.  Mr Jones had brought along his famous fruit punch.  They passed around the plates and tucked into the food heartily.  There was a little bread left over and the children gathered it up to feed to the birds.  Lucy went to supervise proceedings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The adults were all too full to do anything strenuous like walking up the hill to the falls lookout, so Tim suggested a game of spoons.  Everyone was keen so the spoons were polished and the cards dealt out.  Play started slowly but built up to a furious pace.  There were cries of jubilation and woe alike, and the players were rapidly whittled down till there were only three remaining, Tim, Steve and Ben.  The others watched and cheered on their favourites.  There was only one spoon in the centre; this round would be the decider.  The boys leapt into the competition with gusto.  The cheering had drawn a small crowd of interested onlookers.  Finally, Tim had four-of-a-kind and grabbed at the spoon.  He leapt into the air and gave a whoop of delight.  Everyone clapped and laughed.  Bob handed around more drinks and the children returned from feeding the birds.  They were ready for their walk now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Josh and Sarah led the way while Bob and Caroline brought up the rear.  The children were running and skipping back and forward among the group.  The path was a little rough, but not too difficult and it was just wide enough in most parts to allow two to three adults to walk side-by-side.  Ben and Kate walked hand in hand, as they had no need to keep their relationship quiet any longer.  They were talking quietly together.  Ben was telling Kate how he and his family used to spend their Melbourne Cup weekend in Nagambie, camping by the lake with their neighbours and friends.  “We would hold a sweep with chocolates and lollies as wagers.  Lucky indeed was the winner!” he laughed.  “That sounds like fun, you should suggest we do it with the others.” Kate encouraged him.  Ben agreed, and then they reached the lookout.  The view was great, though the falls were not as impressive as when they were at their peak.  “It hasn’t rained enough for the falls to be really impressive,” Bob explained, “but then the river hasn’t even come close to breaking its banks for over eight years.”   Everyone continued to look out at the view meditatively, “Has the drought affected your farm much?” Ben asked.  “Oh, it has,” replied Bob, “but not as badly as for others.  We’ve been fortunate.”  Tim agreed, “we haven’t lost any stock, but our milk production is down on a good year’s average.”  Kate tried to imagine what the falls would look like at their height….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            It was late afternoon by the time they arrived back at the farm.  Kate had left Jo at Lucy’s place for a sleepover.  He was more than happy there and Lucy’s kids didn’t seem to be bothered by his silence.  It would be the first night that Kate and Jo had spent apart since Kate first found him and she was a little bit apprehensive, but Caroline and Lucy had reassured her that everything would be fine.  Ben was looking forward to spending the evening alone with Kate; he planned to steal her away after dinner.  He disappeared shortly after they arrived back at the farm.  Kate figured that he had gone for a run and sought out Bess.  She felt like she’d hardly spent any time with her friend over the weekend and she wanted to tell her about her plans. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She found Bess in their room, brushing her hair.  She was one of those people that adhered to 100 strokes a day.  “Bess, I’ve been looking for you everywhere,” she said as she sat down beside her friend on the bunk.  She took the brush off Bess and began brushing her hair for her.  “I need to talk to you about something,” she began slowly, “Jo and I won’t be returning to Melbourne on Tuesday evening.”  Bess looked at her, puzzled, “why?”  She asked, concerned.  “I’ve found out who Jo is,” Kate began to explain, “He was being held captive in Mildura with his aunt.  His name is actually Sergei.”  She didn’t want to give too much detail, as it could put her friends in danger.  Kate stopped brushing Bess’ hair and they reclined on the bed, top and tail.  “Go on,” Bess encouraged.  “My apartment was broken into and trashed on Friday and the man I’ve seen in the park is linked to the people who are after Jo.”  Bess gasped, “Oh my God, Kate!” she exclaimed in shock, “where will you go?”  Kate paused, and then resumed slowly, “Well, we’ll stay here for a while and then we’ll probably head west along the coast road.”  Bess nodded, “to Adelaide?”  “I think so,” Kate replied cautiously.  “You know, Alex’s family are in Adelaide,” Bess pointed out, “I’m sure that they’d help you.  Should I ask Alex?”  Kate nodded, “that would be great, but don’t give him too many details.  I don’t want people to know Jo’s real name…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whose real name?”  Alex asked from the doorway.  The girls hadn’t noticed his entrance.  Bess beckoned Alex to sit beside her on the bed.  She took his hand in hers, “Kate and Jo can’t return to Melbourne,” Bess explained, “Someone is after Jo.”  Alex looked confused and concerned, “who?”  “We’re not certain,” Kate, said quickly, she didn’t want to give too much away.  “That doesn’t really matter,” Bess, added, “Kate’s apartment was trashed on Friday.  They’re going to head towards Adelaide soon.”  Alex brightened at the mention of his hometown, “My parent’s are there!” he exclaimed.  “They would be more than happy to put you up.  They have a modest place on the coast near Adelaide.” He explained, “Dad is well off but they don’t like to flaunt their wealth.”  Kate could feel her composure slipping away, and she needed to be alone.  She rose from the bed, “Thank you Bess, thank you Alex.  You don’t realise how much this means to me,” she said quietly, a slight tremor in her voice.  They smiled and nodded, “Bess said, “you know that I’d do anything for you.”  Kate nodded, “I know Bess, I know.”  Kate escaped to the tree house.  Tears were flowing freely down her cheeks by time she reached it.  There was no one about.  Kate was glad, as she wanted to mourn alone.  She couldn’t bear this, ‘how could she tell her brother?’ she abandoned restraint and gave in to her emotions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Ben found her some time later, “Steve told me I might find you here,” he said from the top of the ladder.  He was too big to fit into the little doorway.  He could see that Kate had been crying and his heart went out to her.  “It’s time for dinner,” he said gently and reached out for her hand.  “I’m not hungry,” she said quietly.  “Never the less,” Ben encouraged, “it’s in your best interest to keep up appearances, come on,” he said with kindness.  Kate saw his point and came down the ladder.  Ben held her close, rubbing her back, “it will be all right, you’ll see.”  Kate couldn’t see, not yet anyway.  They returned to the old milk shed so that Kate could wash her face.  She splashed the cool water over her eyes and cheeks, and she felt a little better.  The emotions had been boiling up inside her like a pressure cooker and it had been a relief to finally let it all out.  “Where’d you disappear to?” Bess asked her with concern when Kate sat at the table.  A beautiful lamb roast with all the trimmings was laid out on the table.  ‘When had Caroline had time to prepare this?’ she thought to herself.  “I needed some space,” she answered Bess simply, “wow, Caroline!  This looks great.  When did you get a chance to prepare it?”  Bob was carving the succulent leg of lamb, and Kate noted it was still a little bit pink close to the bone.  “Oh, a roast is easy-peasy!” Caroline replied lightly.  “You’re too modest, Mum,” exclaimed Tim, “you’re the best cook I’ve ever had the pleasure of dining with!”  Mrs Jones blushed, “you’re biased!” she chided her son playfully.  Mr Jones allocated the lamb and each guest added his or her desired portion of vegetables.  There was even Yorkshire pudding!  Gravy and homemade mint sauce were passed around the table and everyone tucked in.  Conversation was subdued as they all respected the roast….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            “That was scrumptious!” Alex said with satisfaction as he placed his cutlery neatly in the centre of his plate.  Everyone agreed and added their praise to the cook.  Tim rose from the table and disappeared into the kitchen.  Bob also rose and offered another round of drinks.  They had already consumed two bottles of sparkling red.  Kate declined, she could feel the alcohol going to her head, she was sensitive to bubbles, and she wanted to avoid a headache.  The boys switched to Scotch Whiskey.  Mr Jones suggested his secret recipe cocktail and Sarah and Caroline clapped their hands in delight.  Mr Jones’ cocktail was renowned in the district.  It had even won prizes!  Kate eventually gave in to pressure from the girls, “I suppose one won’t do any harm, you only live once,” she said with a little resignation.  Tim re-emerged from the kitchen with a huge platter – on it was arranged fresh cheeses, a variety of crackers, grapes and pears, and bittersweet, rich, dark chocolate.  Our German neighbour makes the chocolate and sells it at the local market,” Tim explained.  He also introduced each of the cheeses and apologised in advance for any imperfections, “I’m still learning the art of cheese making,” he said modestly.  There were none that the slightly inebriated guests noticed.  Lively conversation resumed, Kate loosened up with the cocktail and began to relax and enjoy herself.  As they were polishing off the platter, Ben caught Kate’s eye and subtly indicated the door.  He had a surprise waiting for her….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Ben tied a scarf around Kate’s eyes and led her slowly down a rocky path.  Kate could hear frogs and she assumed that they were close to the creek.  She shivered, it was cold out here at night and she wasn’t wearing her scarf.  “Just a little further…” Ben said encouragingly.  He had noticed that Kate was a little cold, “here we are,” he removed the scarf from her eyes.  Kate gasped in delight as she beheld the scene.  There was a small campfire and Ben had laid out a picnic rug with large cushions, extra blankets, a book, a lamp, candles and a small basket of provisions.  Ben pulled Kate down onto the cushions and wrapped her in blankets, “do you like it?” he asked tentatively.  “Of course!” Kate exclaimed, “It’s gorgeous,” she marvelled at how considerate he was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had chosen a perfect spot.  It was quite close to the creek, but not so close to smell and feel damp, it was also naturally sheltered by a large tree and several bushes that also served as a windbreak.  He kissed her on the forehead, each of her eyelids and cheeks, her nose and finally her lips, his tongue tentatively explored her mouth, he tasted of sweet whiskey.  The kiss lasted a long time, neither of them wanted it to end, but eventually it did.  Kate was slightly breathless.  Ben turned and fetched something from the basket.  It was a thermos filled with hot chocolate, and there were even marshmallows.  “When did you prepare all this?” Kate asked, very impressed.  “When you thought I was jogging,” he smirked.  “You sneak!” exclaimed Kate with pleasure.  “I wanted to spoil you,” he said somewhat seriously, “you’ve had such a hard time of it lately,” he was silent for a moment and then added, “and I wanted to show you how much you mean to me, Kate.”  He took her hand and she trembled slightly, though it wasn’t from cold.  “I love you Ben,” she said simply, “no one has ever made me feel so special.”  They kissed again, and it tasted pleasantly of chocolate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After they had finished their hot chocolates, Ben ensured that Kate was comfortable and then reached for a book.  “The antique dealer looked at his map, he was dressed as a parson,” he began.  Kate squealed with wonder, “Roald Dahl!” she exclaimed, “I love his stories!”  Ben grinned, pulled her a little closer, and put his arms around her holding the book in front of them both.  Josh had told him that Kate loved Roald Dahl, when he had asked him for suggestions and the Joneses had a copy of his collected short stories.  He resumed reading with pleasure and animation.  By the time the story came to its unexpected conclusion Kate was dozing lightly.  Ben closed the book and gently removed his arm from underneath her.  It was beginning to fall asleep and he hated pins and needles.  He rubbed his arm and watched Kate sleeping.  Then he sat up, stoked the fire and added another log to it.  He extinguished all the candles and lastly the lamp.  Then he pulled up the quilt and snuggled into Kate’s side.  She stirred, but did not wake up.  Ben gazed up at the starry sky and made a wish on a shooting star.  Then he kissed Kate lightly on the forehead and closed his eyes.  He was soon asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate woke with the birds and remembered the previous evening.  She turned over so that she could watch Ben sleeping.  His countenance was so peaceful.  Kate wanted to pinch herself, was this actually real?  She had never felt this way about anyone before and it had overtaken her so suddenly.  Ben stirred but didn’t wake.  she wanted to enjoy the beauty of this peaceful morning with him.  She bent towards him and kissed him lightly on the lips, “Ben,” she said softly.  She wanted him to watch the sun rise over the hills with her.  He stirred again, opened his eyes and smiled.  “Good morning, my beautiful lady,” he murmured.  “Good morning my dashing and noble knight,” she said a little louder.  He laughed, “Watch the sun come up with me?” she asked him.  “Of course, my lady,” he replied and sat up, “with pleasure.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He repositioned himself so that he was behind Kate and she was in his lap.  He wrapped his strong arms around her and began kissing her on the back of her neck.  “I love you,” he whispered tenderly in her ear, and then kissed it lightly.  Kate turned to look him in the eye and then bent towards his ear, “I love you too,” and they kissed passionately.  When they came up for the air the first rays of sunshine were beginning to creep over the hills.  “Oooh, look!” cried Kate, “It’s coming!”  All too soon the sun was up and shining brightly, but the lovers didn’t stir.  Each was lost in their own thoughts.  Ben was first to shake out of it and he reached for the little basket and began pulling out its contents.  There was bread, fruit and a bottle of water and teapot.  He built up the fire again among the dying embers and rigged up a pail over the bright flames.  Kate shivered, because the air was still frigid in the early morning.  She wrapped the blanket more tightly around her.  Ben returned to the rug with the now boiling water and filled the teapot.  He rinsed out the enamel mugs they had used the night before with the left over hot water.  “You thought of everything!” Kate marvelled.  “Actually, I have to confess that I had a little help in the form of Caroline.”  Kate smiled as he filled the two mugs, Ben took a sip and Kate raised her eyebrow at him.  “You drink tea?” she asked.  He laughed, “There are a few things that you don’t know about me,” he replied playfully.  “Oooh, I am intrigued, the mysterious P.C. Smith!” Kate joked in return and took a long sip of her tea.  Ben returned to her side under the blanket.  He handed her a smallish plate piled with fresh fruit.  Kate nibbled at it thoughtfully, “even the way you eat is cute!” Ben exclaimed and kissed her on the cheek.  She passed him a piece of apple from between her teeth and they kissed again.  After they had eaten and had a second cup of tea they settled back into the cushions for another story.  This time Kate read to Ben, “The Great Switcheroo, you’ll love this one!” she began….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They were asleep again when Bess and Alex found them.  It was almost 11am.  Alex and Bess laughed, “wake up, sleepy lovebirds!” Bess chirruped gaily, “rise and shine my lovelies, the day has already begun.”  Kate looked up dreamily, but Ben had not yet stirred.  Kate prodded him gently then kissed him on the cheek.  He opened his eyes sheepishly.  “Mmmn, must have drifted back to sleep,” commented Kate and picked up the discarded book.  She dusted off the cover because it had landed in the dirt beside the rug.  Ben got up and rubbed his left shoulder, it had taken all his weight as he slept.  Kate also got up and began folding the blankets.  Bess helped her while the boys wandered off a short distance, heads together in intense conversation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They made a handsome pair, the girls noticed happily as they finished tidying up the picnic things.  Kate tossed water from the creek onto the fire and then stamped the remainder of it out with her boot.  The fire hissed gently as it went out.  Hearing it, the boys turned around and returned to where the ladies were.  They all took a few things and began making their way back up to the house.  Kate laughed and Ben looked at her quizzically.  “You have bed hair, it’s very cute!” she grinned at him as he put his free hand to his head and smiled.  “Now you know why I wash it every morning,” he confessed.  They laughed together and he put his arm around her.  Bess and Alex were a few paces in front of them so they stole a couple of quick kisses and then caught up with them.  “What were you two laughing about?” inquired Bess.  “Oh, nothing in particular,” Kate replied evasively.  “What, personal jokes already?” remarked Alex, “you two work quick!”  They all laughed as they dumped the things on the porch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate and Ben returned to the old milk shed to shower.  The shower was roomy, and Kate eyed Ben quizzically, “I’m game if you are!” she said.  They stripped and jumped into the scorching hot water together.  Kate lathered up Ben’s back and hair and then he turned and did the same for her.  She began to sing softly, “I didn’t know that you could sing,” Ben commented and kissed her just below the ear.  “There are a lot of things you’ve yet to learn about me,” she playfully twisted the phrase he had used on her earlier.  Ben laughed and then sighed, he twisted a lock of her hair between his fingers, and said “will I get the chance to learn them?”  Kate looked at him seriously and a little sadly.  The weekend was rapidly passing and neither of them wanted it to end.  They stepped out of the shower and dried each other off.  Then they separated and went into their respective rooms to dress.  They both returned to the sitting room a few minutes later and eyed each other off critically.  Kate was the first to crack, and broke into a wide smile, she blushed.  Ben laughed and gathered her once again into a close embrace.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3704198021129032094?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3704198021129032094/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3704198021129032094&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3704198021129032094'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3704198021129032094'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iv.html' title='iv'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1806031625698139347</id><published>2006-12-05T21:52:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-05T21:53:06.629+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>Steve found Kate in her room, where she had changed into a warmer jumper and put on her scarf.  It was her favourite one; she had bought it at the Vic Markets with Steve.  It was mostly beige, but was flecked with red, brown, orange, pink and green and it was very, very long.  “Ready?” he asked from the doorway.  “Yep,” she replied and led the way out of the milk shed.  “I want to show you something, you’ll love it!”  She led the way to the pine trees and the tree house.  “Wow!” he said as he squeezed through the entrance, “this is great!”  “Told, you that you’d like it,” Kate said happily.  Steve sat opposite her, his legs crossed awkwardly.  He wasn’t used to sitting on the floor and it didn’t suit his lanky frame.  “I wanted to talk to you about us,” he began, “we’ve been friends for a long time Kate, but lately I’ve been thinking that I want something more.”  Here Kate cut in, “Steve,” she said gently, “I have to tell you something, Ben…” Steve’s face fell, he didn’t want to believe her, “No!  Kate…”  “Steve,” she said again, gently, but firmly, “You’re a great friend, you’ve always been there for me, but I haven’t felt about you that way since we were in school.  Even if Ben wasn’t on the scene, I still couldn’t be with you like that.”  Steve voice was petulant, “Couldn’t or wouldn’t?” he said with a tinge of bitterness.  “Steve,” she said imploringly, “don’t be like this, you’ll ruin a great friendship.”  Steve was unwilling to let it go and Kate got up to leave.  “Kate!  Don’t go, please!” he reached out for her hand but she drew it away.  “What’s the point?  I can’t talk to you if you’re going to act like this,” she said with exasperation evident in her voice.  She climbed down the wooden ladder and kicked it savagely at the bottom.  “Ouch!” she moaned, she was frustrated and hoped things would work out between her and Steve.  She needed him, especially now, but he didn’t know that.  She picked up a stone and flung it as far as she could, it ricochet off the fartherest tree in the stand.  “Ugh!  Men!” she huffed as she made her way back to the old milk shed.  She wanted Ben.  At least he was sensible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Ben was looking out for her and met her as she approached the old milk shed.  “Oh Ben, that was awful!” she was close to tears.  He gathered her into a bear hug, “hey, don’t be upset.  He’ll calm down and see sense eventually.  You just wait.”  Kate sighed and looked at him, she appreciated his good sense.  “I sure hope so!” she said, “I need my friends.”  Ben squeezed her hand tightly and led the way past the dam and towards the creek.  Dusk was rapidly approaching and it would soon be dark.  It was already dark beneath the cover of the trees alongside the creek.  Ben produced a torch from his jacket pocket and clicked it on.  “Were you a Boy Scout?” asked Kate, impressed.  “Of course!” They laughed, “always be prepared!”  He kissed her on the cheek, “You’re something else, Kate McBride, and I think I’ve fallen for you.  Hook, line and sinker!” “What? A fisherman too!” Kate jested and dug him in the ribs.  He squirmed to escape and then swung around and captured her in a tender embrace.  “No joke, Kate.  I love you,” he said seriously.  Kate kissed him enthusiastically.  She had fallen for him too,  “Like a rabbit down a hole!” she laughed when he released her.  “No joke, this is serious isn’t it?” she asked as they continued walking slowly along beside the creek.  “I think it is,” Ben agreed, “but first things first, we have to work out where you are going to go from here.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate sighed, she didn’t want to think about it, let alone discuss it, and she didn’t want to face her present reality.  “I suppose we can stay around here for a few weeks…”  “Yes, and then I think you should head west, towards Adelaide,” Ben continued, “we can provide you with a different car, new Id, its all part of the program.”  “Stop!” Kate held up her hand, “I don’t want to think about it just now.  Can’t we enjoy the moment?”  Ben also sighed, “I understand how you must feel Kate, but you can’t avoid it.”  Tears started running down her cheeks freely, “I know, Ben, just not yet, please.”  She kissed him again, they had reached the log and they sat down.  Silence remained between them for a while, Ben finally broke it, “We should get back, dinner will be on soon.”  Kate sighed again, “you’re right,” and she got up.  They kissed again, “I love you Kate, and you will be all right.”  Kate looked him in the eye, “are you sure?” she asked uncertainly.  “Sure that I love you or sure that you’ll be all right? He asked.  “Both.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;              Mrs Jones was calling everyone to dinner when they reached the old milk shed and they made their way up to the house.  They left their shoes on the porch and went inside, Kate noticed Steve wasn’t there.  “Steve isn’t going to be joining us tonight,” Bess answered Kate’s unspoken question, “He’s feeling a bit poorly.”  Kate was relieved.  she couldn’t face his bitterness tonight.  She sat at the table between Jo and Ben.  Jo was sitting on a cushion on top of the yellow pages.  Kate laughed because it looked too cute.  Mrs Jones appeared from the kitchen with a huge baking tray, “Lasagne tonight kids!”  There was a huge green salad and two large rolls of garlic bread already on the table.  “Mmmn, smells great,” Ben, commented.  “Sure does,” Alex agreed, he hadn’t yet sampled one of Mrs Jones’ dinners.  Mr Jones was opening a bottle of red wine, “It’s a local,” he said as he expertly poured it into the wine glasses around the table.  They tucked into the delicious food with relish.  The country air really stimulated the appetite.  There was plenty of casual banter and laughter over dinner, and they were already on to their third bottle of wine.  Caroline presented a huge chocolate pudding, “especially for Jo,’ she said as she laid it on the table.  “Wow, Caroline, you are a great cook!” Bess exclaimed, impressed.  “Oh, its nothing dear,” she said modestly, “Lasagne and chocolate pudding could hardly be called difficult.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they had all finished Sarah suggested a game of cards.  “It’s called Chook-Chook,” she explained, “You have to collect your allocated chook and a bag of feed.  If you can’t get feed then you can collect the four geese and the swimming pool.”  Tim continued, “When you have collected all your chooks you yell ‘Chook-Chook!’”  Sarah finished, “and if you collect the four geese and the swimming pool then you shout, ‘swimming pool full!’”  Everyone agreed to play, though Mr and Mrs Jones excused themselves.  “Sounds like fun,” Kate said, “Jo, you help me.”  They played a practice round first to get the hang of it and then chooks were allocated and play began in earnest.   “Oh, and make sure that you avoid the ‘hen dies’ card, if you have that one when play ends you don’t get any eggs,” Tim warned.  A fierce but fun competition ensued.  It was a frantic kind of game, but they managed to remain friendly.  Bess won in the end, narrowly defeating Tim.  She had been allocated the ‘Rhode Island Red’ chooks and they were reliable layers.  It had been a happy evening. They all reclined in the armchairs around the lounge and Mr Jones passed around port.  The Joneses were great hosts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            It was late by the time they all went to bed.  Jo had fallen asleep in Kate’s lap.  Ben carried him back to the old milk shed and laid him on the top bunk in the girl’s room.  Jo had stirred, but didn’t wake up.  Kate removed his shoes and socks, but left him in his clothes, she didn’t want to wake him.  Ben kissed Kate gently by way of goodnight.  Bess and Sarah were in the bathroom brushing their teeth.  “Goodnight Kate,” he said softly, “sleep well.”  Kate kissed him again and smiled, “Goodnight Ben, don’t let the bed bugs bite.”  He kissed her on the forehead and then left.  Kate joined the girls in the bathroom.  She could smell Ben’s aftershave on her scarf and she liked it.  Sarah had just finished and Bess was flossing her teeth.  She cornered Kate once Sarah had left.  “So, what’s going on between you and the policeman?” she asked playfully, “and don’t you dare hold out on me!”  Kate spat out her toothpaste and smiled, nothing escaped the notice of her best friend.  “Ok, so we’re going out,” Kate replied.  “Kate!  That’s great!  He’s a nice guy,” Bess gushed.  Kate rarely gave away information like this so easily, “I do believe you are in love, Kate McBride,” Bess jibed.  Kate blushed scarlet, “I think I am,” she said, and then added, “I don’t quite know how it happened!”  Bess laughed at this, “Oh really Kate!  I don’t believe that for a second.  I could tell he had eyes for you from the moment I met him!”  They both laughed then and finished off their ablutions.  Alex and Ben were talking in front of the fire, “night, boys,” Bess said mischievously and kissed Alex goodnight.  She winked at Ben conspiratorially, “you devil!  Stealing the heart of my best friend,” she chided.  Ben blushed and looked at Kate, “what happened to keeping-it-quiet?”  She hugged him and kissed him on the cheek, “you can’t get anything past Bess,” she explained.  “Ben, you charlatan!” Alex exclaimed and laughed.  They all parted and went to bed, as it had been a full day.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1806031625698139347?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1806031625698139347/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1806031625698139347&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1806031625698139347'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1806031625698139347'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iii_05.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3564895784695065611</id><published>2006-12-05T20:25:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-05T20:25:48.608+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>“So what’s the plan for today?”  Josh asked as he pushed back his chair.  “Well,” Sarah began, “seeing as Kate has to go into the village for a haircut at 11, why don’t we all go in?” she suggested.  “Sounds ok to me,” Bess responded, “we can pick up a few supplies.”  Ben agreed, “I wouldn’t mind a paper,” he added.  “That’s settled then Gather around the front at twenty to,” she rose from the table.  She and Josh were going for a walk because she wanted to show Josh the place where she had grown up.  She dragged him away from the boys who had begun comparing forearms.  Kate could see an arm wrestling contest was about to begin.  She excused herself and beckoned to Jo.  She had heard that there was tree house among the stand of pines near the old milk shed, and she wanted to explore.  Bess tagged along.  She didn’t have any patience for boys and their silly games of one-up-mans-ship.  “Those boys,” she said as she fell in beside Kate and Jo, “What is it with this country air?”  Kate laughed, “It brings out their animal instincts!”  Bess joined in the laughter and Jo looked at them quizzically, “Race you to the pine trees!” Kate proclaimed and sped off.  Bess and Jo were left in her wake but soon joined the chase.  Kate allowed Jo to catch up and overtake her.  She arrived at the trees pleasantly out-of-breath.  “Boy, you’re fast!” she exclaimed, and ruffled his hair.  He gave a yell of delight as he spotted the tree house a little way off and he raced over to it.  Kate noticed that it was in good condition, “the grandkids must play here,” she mused aloud as she climbed the wooden ladder and squeezed through the tiny doorway.  “Come up Bess, its great in here!” she encouraged Bess to follow her inside the tree house.  Bess clambered up after her; she was smaller than Kate so slipped though the entrance easily.  “Wow! It’s bigger in here than I would have thought.”  There was a trapdoor in the roof that lead to a rope ladder.  Jo looked at Kate inquisitively as if to ask for her permission to explore further.  Kate nodded; she couldn’t deprive him of an adventure.  He climbed up the rope ladder with enthusiasm.  Kate noticed that he was quite agile, ‘handy,’ she thought.  She’d have to remember that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She and Bess began to reminisce about their own childhoods.  Bess had grown up in the outer suburbs and had had a tree house of her own.  Kate had never had one.  They laughed happily and sighed, “Where has Jo got to?” Kate wondered aloud, “I’ll go up and check,” Bess offered.  Kate’s frame wouldn’t fit through the little trap door.  Bess scrambled up the ladder and called back down to Kate from the top, “there’s a lookout up here complete with a telescope!” she exclaimed.  ‘Ah, no wonder he didn’t come back down,’ thought Kate, she was glad he was enjoying himself.  She looked at her watch and called up to the others, “You’d better climb down, we’ll be heading off soon.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They were all gathered out the front when Tim joined them, “Dad suggested that we visit the brewery for lunch.” He said.  “There’s a brewery? “ asked Steve, “awesome!”  They piled into two cars and headed off.  They dropped Jo at Sarah’s sister Lucy’s place on the edge of town.  Lucy has three kids of her own and they would welcome a new face.  Jo’s eyes lit up as he spied the menagerie of pets around the house.  He practically pounced over Kate’s lap and into the yard.  He raced to the rabbit hutch.  Kate laughed, “I never realised that he loved animals so much!” she exclaimed in surprise.  They left Jo happy with all of his new friends.  Sarah directed Kate to Snippety-Sip and the others spread out in different directions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a nice variety of shops in the Village.  Kate explained what she wanted to the hairdresser and then settled into a chair by the basin. She emerged from the hairdressers about 90 minutes later, “wow!” exclaimed Bess, “you look so different Kate.  The darker look suits you.”  The boys looked up from their papers, Steve was reading the Herald Sun, Ben and Josh were sharing an Age, Alex had The Financial Review and Tim the latest copy of The Trading Post.  They all stared at her, and were at a loss for words.  Ben broke the silence first, “that colour really brings out your eyes, and they’re beautiful.”  Kate blushed, and Steve threw Ben a scowl.  Kate wondered if he was jealous, the weekend could prove to be trickier than she thought. She joined Bess on the bench; Bess was reading November’s Marie Claire.  “I got the things that you wanted,” she said and handed her a bag.  “Thanks,” Kate said as she examined the contents of the calico bag.  Sarah stood, “Well, shall we get going?  I feel the worms biting.”  They all got up and piled back into the cars.  Sarah and Tim were driving, as it was easy to get lost in the hills.  They spotted kangaroos, wallabies and even a wombat as they wound up the steep and densely forested road on their journey to the brewery.  Kate could see how easy it would be to get lost up here.  “They usually have tours of the brewery on long weekends,” Tim commented, “It’s fascinating!”  Ben threw Kate a meaningful look and raised his eyebrows, she looked so different with her dark bobbed hair and it was straighter too.  He wanted to touch her, but he was acutely aware of Steve in the front seat.  Kate was sure that Steve was jealous as she added up Steve’s various reactions to Ben in her mind.  She hadn’t considered that he might have thought of her as more than just a friend. , She certainly didn’t think of him that way.  They entered the town and spotted the Brewery at the end of the street.  Tim parked next to Sarah’s car and they all got out.  Ben whispered to Kate, “do you think that we could try and lose them a bit later?”  Kate nodded and squeezed his hand surreptitiously.  Thankfully Steve was preoccupied with the Brewery and their exchange had gone unnoticed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Their lunch had been satisfying, though not as delicious as Mrs Jones’ country fare.  A tour would begin in five minutes; Kate winked at Ben and excused herself.  She headed in the direction of the ladies.  Ben initially joined the tour but lingered at the back and slipped away when they were all investigating the contents of a holding vat.  He caught up with Kate at the front bar, she was sampling the beer, “you should try this,” she handed him a small plastic cup.  He took a sip, “Not bad, what is it?” he inquired.  “That’s our Pilsner,” the barman said proudly, “very popular with the ladies.” Kate laughed and they headed outside hand in hand.  They browsed through he shops briefly and then found their way to a quiet little park; it was deserted.  As soon as they reached the cover of the trees Ben pulled Kate into a tight embrace and kissed her full on the mouth.  Kate was slightly breathless; Ben sure was a good kisser!  They strolled hand in hand for a short time in silence and then Ben spoke.  “I know why you changed your hair,” he said softly and squeezed her hand.  It was cool in the cover of the trees and Kate shivered a little.  “I wanted to blend in,” she said haltingly.  “If it weren’t for your eyes you would,” Ben said and laughed, Kate joined in.  “I hadn’t realised how beautiful they were,” Ben said a little more seriously.  “I think I love you Kate.”  She looked at him in silence for a moment; she thought that she was rapidly falling for him too.  They kissed again, gently at first but then more strongly.  Kate could stay under these trees with Ben for a long time, but she knew that they had to get back to the brewery.  She didn’t want to arouse suspicion.  They turned and made their way back into the sunshine.  Ben didn’t want their walk to end either, but he also knew that it had to, “what are you thinking?” he asked Kate.  “I don’t want this weekend to end,” Kate replied wistfully, “if only….”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They met up with the others in the gift shop.  They had entered separately so as not to arouse suspicion.  The others had just finished the tour and were tasting beers at the front bar.  Steve spotted Kate, “Where did you get to?” he asked her.  He had also spotted Ben, but chose to ignore him.  “The tour had already left when I returned from the bathroom,” she explained, “So I sampled the beers and then went for a little walk.  There are a couple of great craft shops across the road,” she directed at Bess.  Bess was an avid quilter.  “Great!  Can we check them out?” she said.  The others all agreed.  Tim had a Frisbee in his car, so the boys would throw that around in the park while the girls investigated the shops.  “This is great!” Bess was wrapped.  She had already picked up several fat quarters.  “Slow down Bess, you’ll clear their stock if you’re not careful,” Kate warned.  She was always the one to prevent Bess from overspending, as she wasn’t an impulse buyer.  Bess conceded defeat when she had picked out about a dozen small pieces of fabric, “you’re right as usual,” she said as she presented her items at the counter.  They didn’t take credit but Bess always carried cash and had enough to cover it.  Sarah poked her head into the shop; she has been throwing the Frisbee with the boys, “You girls done yet?  We all want to get going.”  The shop assistant handed Bess her purchases and change.  The girls headed for the door, “we’re coming!”  Steve contrived to sit next to Kate on their return journey, while Ben sat up front next to Tim.  “Why don’t we visit the wind farm on the way back?” he suggested, “the view is great from up there.  You can see the Prom!”  He wound down his window and spoke to Sarah, “We’re going to stop by the wind farm in Toora on the way back.  You coming?”  Sarah thought it was a good idea and agreed, “you lead the way though, I got lost the last time I went there and that was ages ago!” she said to him.  “Ok,” he said, “follow me!”  He pulled into the street and they were soon winding their way back down the hill.  “So Kate,” Steve began, “I wanted to talk to you about something, it’s important, can we catch up when we get back?” he asked Kate hopefully.  Kate inwardly grimaced.  This could get very awkward.  “Sure Steve,” she attempted lightness but didn’t quite achieve it and she couldn’t look Steve in the eye.  She bit her lip.  “Great,” he replied, “It really is important.”  Kate took a deep breath and changed the topic of conversation, “I wonder how Jo is getting on?”  Tim answered, “Oh, I’m sure that he’ll be fine, Lucy’s kids aren’t fazed by anything.  He’ll be having a great time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            The view from the wind farm was almost breathtaking.  Kate wished that Jo could see it.  The wind turbines rose majestically from the paddock and spun slowly.  Kate couldn’t understand how anyone could think that they were ugly because she thought that they were beautiful.  “They look so graceful, towering above the landscape,” she commented loudly so as to be heard over the wind.  “Yeah, and I can tell why they chose this spot, too, it’s practically blowing a gale up her!” Ben almost had to shout to be heard, but it was a good excuse to stand close to Kate.  “Want to go for another walk after your chat with Steve?” he spoke into Kate’s ear.  Kate smile and squeezed his hand, she was cold, “Sure, that would be good,” she spoke close to his ear on her tiptoes.  Bess was watching them from a distance, ‘is something going on there?’ she wondered.  She would have to corner Kate and dig out the truth.  Previous experience told her that Kate wouldn’t give up the details easily.  “Can we go?” Bess practically yelled over the strengthening wind, “It’s freezing up here!”  The others agreed and returned to the cars.  By the time they were at the bottom of the hill Kate had thawed out.  She was dreading her chat with Steve and her stomach had begun to knot up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were at Lucy’s place now and Jo came running out holding a small puppy in his hands.  “It’s too young to be weaned just yet, but he can have him when he is,” Lucy offered Kate kindly.  “He’s the runt of the litter,” explained Tim, “he’s not worth much.”  Kate smiled; she could see that Jo was already forming a bond with the little pup. She thought that they were well suited, both small and seemingly worthless.  “Come on Jo, we’re going, say goodbye to all your new friends.”  Jo was reluctant to let go of the puppy, but he relinquished it to Sam, Lucy’s middle child.  He was about the same size, if not a little bigger than Jo, but he was obviously a couple of years younger.  “I’ll look after him for you Jo,” he said seriously in his small, childish voice.  Kate smiled and took Jo’s hand in hers, “thank you, Sam,” she said, “goodbye.”  They got into the car and Jo waved until the house was out of sight.  He looked back at it wistfully.  “You can visit again tomorrow, Jo,” she told him and he brightened at the suggestion.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3564895784695065611?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3564895784695065611/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3564895784695065611&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3564895784695065611'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3564895784695065611'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/ii_05.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3851738151454273654</id><published>2006-12-05T19:36:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-05T19:36:57.615+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 4 - i</title><content type='html'>Jo was sound asleep when they finally turned into the drive.  There was music playing softly in the car and Kate and Ben had barely exchanged a word in the last hour, spending most of the time lost in their own thoughts.  Ben was a good driver and Kate had relaxed significantly.  Kate spied the welcoming glow of the lamp on the wide front porch and spotted Bess’ sporty little car.  Jo stirred as they pulled to a stop, “Jo, wake up, we’re here,” Kate said softly, shaking his knee.  Jo opened his eyes drowsily and stretched.  Kate and Ben got out of the car.  Kate took a deep breath; the cool country air was fragrant with the scent of grass and cows, “Lovely,” she said and stretched her hands over her head, as she was a bit stiff from the long drive.  Kate opened the rear door of the car and gently pulled Jo to his feet outside, he shivered; he was only wearing a t-shirt.  Ben led the way to the house and Kate and Jo followed closely behind.  The wire screen creaked gently and Ben knocked on the door.  A large, old dog barked and they heard heavy footsteps approach the door from the inside.  The door opened, “Hi, you must be Kate and Ben, come in, we were just finishing dinner, we saved you some.  I’m Tim, Sarah’s brother.”  He motioned them inside and shook Ben’s hand firmly, Kate was holding onto Jo’s hand.  They took off their shoes and followed Tim down the long hall to the rear of the house.  The floorboards also creaked a little and it looked like an old place, with tongue-in-groove weatherboard walls and polished wooden floorboards.  The runner was threadbare, but homey and the ceilings were high.  There were many pictures hanging from picture rails all along the length of the hall, ‘perhaps there’s an artist in the family,’ thought Kate.  The rear lounge was large and comfortable, with overstuffed chairs and a large, colourful rug.  There was a warm fire burning in the hearth and a cat and dog were sleeping in front of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good evening, good evening, have you eaten?” Mrs Jones asked them as she emerged from the kitchen holding a tray of steaming hot bowls of soup, “tomato soup made from Robert’s prize-winning tomatoes,” she said and laid the tray on the table.  There was also fresh bread that had been warmed in the oven.  “Mmmn, smells delicious,” said Kate, and sat down at the table after she had helped Jo to a seat, “this is Jo,” she said and ruffled his hair.  “I am Kate and this is Ben,” she finished, indicating Ben as he sat down beside her.  “I am Caroline and this is Robert,” Sarah’s mother said, “you met Tim at the door.”  Sarah’s father rose from his chair, “please call me Bob, no one calls me Robert,” he said warmly, “can I offer you a drink?”  He made his way over to the bar, “the women have been drinking Gin &amp; Tonic and the men Scotch Whiskey,” he said.  “Sounds great,” replied Ben.  “Mmmnn,” agreed Kate, her mouth full of the delicious hot soup.  “Steve couldn’t make it down tonight,” Sarah, explained, “his final job took longer than expected.”  “He’s coming down in the morning with Alex,” Bess added.  “We’ve made the beds in the old milk shed and there’s a fire burning in the grate, so you should be nice and cosy down there,” Mrs Jones said.  “Robert also finished a small bathroom down there last month, so you won’t have to troop up to the house.”  “Sounds great,” responded Kate, as she finished her soup and buttered another piece of bread, “that was delicious, I’m beat.”  Ben requested seconds and Caroline refilled his bowl with evident gratification.  “Mum’s cooking is the pride of the district,” boasted Sarah, “and all the milk, cheese and vegetables are products of the farm,” she added with satisfaction.  “I can’t wait to explore the place in the morning,” Ben said enthusiastically.  “Plenty of time for all that,” soothed Mrs Jones, “I think you all need some rest,” and she directed them to the old milk shed after handing them soap and towels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate had slept like a log and woke refreshed and eager to explore the farm.  Jo was still asleep in the bunk above hers and she crept out so as not to disturb him.  All the girls and Jo were in the left-side room and the boys were in the room on the right.  There was a common area in the centre, which had been fitted out as a sitting room.  It was there that Kate found Ben, coaxing the fire to life.  “Good morning,” she said softly, “How’d you sleep?”  He turned around to face her and smiled, “really well actually, I think it’s the country air, plus I had a tough week.”  Kate sat down on the old couch, “Yeah, I thought I might have bad dreams about the apartment, but I didn’t.”  Ben joined her on the couch now that the fire was burning brightly; his hair was still wet from the shower.  “That’s good,” he said and gently laid his hand on Kate’s knee, “You’ll be ok, you know, we’ll do everything we can to help you.  You could even go into witness protection.”  A solitary tear slid down Kate’s cheek and she laid her head on Ben’s solid shoulder.  She was glad he had joined them for the weekend; she found his presence reassuring.  “Let’s go for a walk,” Ben suggested gently, “it might help you feel a bit better.”  Kate had already pulled on her jeans and a baggy old sweater, “that’s a good idea,” she said and eased off the couch.  She put out her hand to help Ben up; the couch was low and Ben’s tall, large frame looked awkward.  They wandered outside of the milk shed and surveyed their surroundings by the early morning light.  There was a light mist lingering in the valley where they were, but they could see the wooded hills in the distance.  They could hear the cows and goats; the morning’s milking would already be underway in the new milk shed to their left.  They headed for the dam to their right in the upper paddock; Sarah had said there was a little creek this way.  Kate shivered; the country air was brisk in the early morning. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;            The path narrowed after the creek and small rocks made it a little precarious.  Ben was leading the way and offered his hand.  Kate accepted it gladly; Ben was strong and sure of himself.  They could now make out the line of the creek, though the mist hung a little heavier near the water down there.  They passed a large spiders web glistening in the early morning sun, it shimmered as if the dewdrops were diamonds hung on its fragile threads.  The path evened out and widened a little as it approached the creek, and larger rocks from the creek bed bordered it.  Kate was now walking alongside Ben; he still held her hand securely in his.  Kate enjoyed the feeling of his strong hand around hers.  Ben timidly broke the silence, “Kate,” he began, “I’m sure you must be aware of the way I feel about you.”  Kate blushed; she had suspected that Ben’s attentions were more than just professional.  “Yes,” she replied a little shyly, “I suspected something from the time we met in St Kilda.”  He looked at her puzzled, “why?”  “Oh, it was the way you reacted to Steve, the two of you were like eagles circling their prey,” she laughed lightly, overcoming her initial shyness.  Ben joined her, “yeah, I thought he was your boyfriend.”  “Steve?” Kate laughed a little louder, “He’s just a close friend.  We went out in high school and I guess we just both kept in touch, initially through my younger brother, Josh.  They became friends while we were going out.  We haven’t been romantically linked for years.”  Ben squeezed her hand, “Then I won’t have to fight him for your favour!” he joked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They lapsed back into silence then, listening to the birdsong.  The mist was clearing and the sun now warmed their backs.  They came to a naturally sheltered area complete with a large dead log that obviously served as a seat, and Ben pulled Kate down onto it so she was sitting close beside him.  His body heat radiated warmth.  He put his hand to her cheek and stroked it gently.  He sighed; he’d wanted to do this for a long time.  He lent towards Kate and kissed her gently on the lips, then more firmly.  Kate placed her hand on the back of his neck and lent into him.  His warm embrace now encircled her.  They looked at each other almost like they were seeing each other for the first time, then Ben smiled, his eyes sparkling.  Kate smiled back at him.  It had been a long time since she had felt the spark of early love.  She wondered where it would lead, as she knew that her and Jo could not return to Melbourne for the foreseeable future.  ‘Would this relationship go anywhere?’ she began to wonder.  Ben noticed the change in her expression, “What are you thinking about?” he asked, reaching for her hand; it had gone cold.  He rubbed her hands vigorously between his as Kate replied, “I was wondering where all this will lead.  We can’t return to Melbourne…” her voice was tinged with sadness.  Ben stood and pulled her up gently from the log.  He held her close and whispered softly in her ear, “I know….” They embraced in silence and then Kate began to cry softly.  How could she leave behind her life in Melbourne – her friends and family, her work?  It seemed all too hard right at this moment and Kate didn’t know how she could face it.  Ben felt her tears on his cheek and looked at her, still holding her in his strong hands.  “Don’t cry,” he said gently, “It will be alright, you’ll see.”  They walked on arm in arm, the mist had evaporated now and the sun was shining brightly.  A light, fragrant breeze had also picked up.  Kate could discern the scent of plum blossoms.  Her stomach grumbled, “Perhaps we should head back up to the house for breakfast,” she suggested, “Jo will probably be wondering where I am.”  They turned and headed back towards the dam.  As they reached the edge of the wooded area, Ben stopped and kissed her again, more passionately than before.  “Where did that come from?” Kate exclaimed once he had released her.   He smiled mischievously, “I just wanted to show you how I feel,” he said simply, “You’re special Kate.”  Kate smiled in return, she wasn’t used to compliments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate could see Steve’s Ute as they approached the milk shed and she let go of Ben’s hand.  “I don’t want to tell the others just yet,” she said softly.  “I understand,” Ben, said, “we can keep it quiet for now…” he left it hanging.  Perhaps there wouldn’t be much to tell by the end of the weekend anyway.  Steve stepped out of the Ute and spotted Kate.  He smiled and waved, but his smile dropped a little when he recognised Ben.  “I didn’t know you were joining us, P.C. Smith” he commented a little aggressively once they were within earshot.  “Call me Ben,” Ben said and offered his hand, Steve shook it without any warmth.  “I’m going to have a shower, Ben will show you around,” Kate said.  Alex wasn’t around, and he had obviously gone in search of Bess.  Kate wandered back to the milk shed, and she could see that the bathroom was well steamed up, though she couldn’t hear the shower running.  She retrieved her toiletries and towel from the room.  Bess and Alex were on Bess’ bed, and Bess was still only wrapped in her towel.  Jo wasn’t there, “Have you seen Jo?” she asked.  “He went up to the house to see the dog,” Bess replied, “he thought you might be there too.”  Kate nodded, “I went for a walk,” she neglected to mention with whom.  “This place is gorgeous,” Alex, commented, “I’m trying to convince Bess to take a walk with me before breakfast.”  “Yes, do,” Kate, entreated, “there’s a lovely little path that runs by the creek, it’s just beyond the dam.”  She went to the bathroom and found it empty.  She tied her hair up and jumped into the steaming hot water.  She kept it short as she figured that they probably used rainwater and she knew that the winter had been a dry one again, even down here.  She quickly dressed again and headed for the house, she was ravenous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Breakfast was generously laid out on the terrace outside.  The rear part of the house had obviously been added later.  Jo jumped up from the table and gave her a big hug, he had been a little alarmed when she hadn’t been there when he woke up and he was relieved to see her again.  She laughed and picked him up, he had begun to put on a bit of weight, but he was still fairly small and Kate lifted him easily  “Good morning my little man, sleep well?” she asked him.  He nodded and kissed her on the cheek.  Kate replaced hi in is chair and sat down beside him.  She surveyed the feast laid on the table – fresh fruit, milk and yoghurt, toast, cereal, and she could smell bacon and eggs.  She lifted the metal lid in the centre of the table; it was heaped with bacon, scrambled eggs, grilled tomato and mushrooms.  “Wow, this is amazing!” she exclaimed.  “Have to start the day with a good breakfast,” Bob said with satisfaction, he was buttering his second piece of toast after eating his cereal and hot breakfast.  “Milking really works up an appetite,” Tim explained somewhat sheepishly.  Kate poured herself a glass of fresh apple juice while deciding where to begin.  You couldn’t beat a hot breakfast, she decided and helped herself to bacon, eggs, tomato and mushrooms and generously buttered fresh toast.  “Coffee?” Caroline asked as she emerged from the house.  “Sounds great,” replied Steve enthusiastically as he sat down beside Kate, “You have a great place here.”  Ben sat opposite Kate, “wow!  What a spread, coffee sounds nice.” Caroline poured several cups of coffee and handed them around.  Sarah came out of the house brandishing a teapot.  “Josh told me that you prefer tea in the morning,” she said to Kate a poured tea into a fine china teacup.  “Thank you,” Kate said, “The grilled tomatoes and mushrooms are fantastic and I haven’t seen eggs this yellow in ages!”  Sarah smiled, “we can go and gather mushrooms later this afternoon if you like.”  Kate thought it was a great idea.  It was going to be a lovely day.  She finished her eggs and helped herself to fruit and yoghurt.  When she had finished she poured another cup of tea and leaned back in her seat, “well I haven’t eaten like that for some time,” she commented with satisfaction. “Do you know where I can get a haircut around here?” Bess looked at Kate quizzically, “didn’t you just get your hair done?” she asked.  “I feel like I need a new look,” Kate attempted to say in an offhand way.  “Well, there’s Snippety-Snip in the village,” Sarah said, “or you could go to Traralgon.  I’ll make a call for you,” and she got up from the table.  “Thanks,” Kate said to her retreating form.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3851738151454273654?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3851738151454273654/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3851738151454273654&amp;isPopup=true' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3851738151454273654'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3851738151454273654'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/chapter-4-i.html' title='Chapter 4 - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-7446603307637466435</id><published>2006-12-04T21:09:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-04T21:13:01.082+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>The week had progressed far too slowly for Kate, but Friday had finally come, she wanted to leave early so she had a chance of beating the traffic.  She would go home and grab their already packed bags and then pick up Jo from her parent’s place.  Her computer clock read 2pm, time to go, she smiled and shut it down.  “Bye, have a good weekend,” she chimed as she took one last look at her desk and clicked off the lamp.  “Goodbye Kate, have a great time, see you Wednesday,” her boss replied.  “Ok, see you then,” she said and picked up her bag, she would pick up Ben on her way home, he had worked night shift but promised that he would be ready by 2.15.  Kate left the car park and rolled down her window, it was a gorgeous afternoon.  She tooted her horn outside P.C. Smith’s house, she had also pranked his mobile, and so he was ready when she arrived.  “Nice wheels,” he commented as he slid into the passenger seat.  “Thanks,” she said, “gets me from A to B.”  She clicked on the radio and pulled out into the traffic, “Had a good week?” she asked.  “Not bad, though it couldn’t pass quickly enough,” Ben, replied.  Kate laughed, “I agree, it seemed to drag its feet, I was counting down the minutes today.”  They completed the short trip in silence except for the radio and Kate was humming along.  “I’ll only be a sec’,” she said as they pulled into the drive, but something wasn’t right….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate pushed the door open, it wasn’t locked, ‘funny,’ she thought to herself, ‘I was sure I locked it this morning.’  She gasped when she saw the mess and called Ben.  He raced up the stairs and followed her in, “My God,” he breathed, “It looks like they’ve found you.”  Kate began to cry, the place looked like a bomb had hit it; the cushions from the couch had been flung on the floor, the chairs were upended and the pictures had been swept off the bookshelf.  There was broken glass glinting on the floor from the shattered frames, and half the books from the shelf were on the floor too.  Kate was shaking, Ben gathered her into his arms,  “do you think that they’ve taken anything?”  Kate shrugged, “I can’t tell,” she sobbed, “there’s stuff everywhere.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘So much for pre-packing!’ She thought as she began gathering up clothes and folding them.  Ben was straightening up the living room, and by the time Kate re-emerged from the bedroom 20 minutes later Ben was replacing the last book on the bookshelf.  “Thanks Ben, it looks a lot better,” she said with relief, “I don’t think they took anything.”  “Except this,” he said holding up the now empty picture frame that had once held a picture of her and Jo that Steve had taken when they had picnicked in the hills.  “I’ll get someone to come by and check it out,” he said, “There may be fingerprints but I doubt it, these guys are usually fairly professional.”  He pulled his mobile from his pocket and dialled work; Kate took the bags down to the car.  She had packed a few extra things in anticipation of a longer absence and she unplugged everything except the fridge.  “Mum has a key, I’ll get her to collect the mail and look in on the place,” she said when Ben rejoined her at the car.  “Your lock is busted, but someone is coming over to fix it, shall I ask them to send the new keys to your parents?” he asked.  “Yeah, that’s probably best,” Kate, said and made to get into the car, “actually, would you mind driving?  I still feel a bit shaky,” she held out the keys.  “Of course,” Ben replied and took the keys, “You take it easy.”  Kate got into the passenger seat, “Thanks,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate detailed the break-in and told her mother everything she knew about Jo, excluding the names.  Jo was in the next room watching television; she didn’t want him to know about the break-in.  Kate’s mother gasped and gathered her daughter into her arms, “Oh honey, I had no idea,” she sympathised.  Her father hadn’t yet returned from work, Kate’s mother would fill him in later.   “Is there anything we can do for you?” her mother asked, her voice filled with motherly concern.  “Actually, can you check in on the place and collect my mail?” Kate asked, “We could be gone a while.”  Mrs McBride readily agreed, “of course darling, is that all?”  Kate nodded, “I think so, for now,” she said simply.  “Jo!  Time to get going,” she dried her eyes.  Jo bounced into the room happily, oblivious too the drama and keen to get going.  They bundled into the car and waved to Mrs McBride as they pulled away.  She watched them till they were out of sight from the porch, she sent a silent prayer up to heaven, ‘Lord, please protect my daughter and that precious boy,’ she implored….&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-7446603307637466435?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/7446603307637466435/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=7446603307637466435&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/7446603307637466435'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/7446603307637466435'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/iii.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8908634985277566352</id><published>2006-12-04T21:08:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-04T21:09:10.290+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>“Ring, ring, riiing” went the doorbell, soon after they arrived home.  Kate was just putting some rice on.  It was P.C. Smith, and he was still in uniform.  “Hi Kate, how are you?” he asked as he stepped inside.   “Fine thanks, I was just putting on some dinner, care to join us?” she asked in return.  “I’d love to but I can’t tonight,” he replied a little disappointed, “My parents are expecting me, its family roast night.”  “I see,” Kate smiled, she had a notion that he’d prefer dinner with her rather than his family, “Well, we’ve had a good day.  We went to the movies with friends,” she said and returned to the kitchen.  Ben followed her, “nothing unusual?” he inquired.  “No, not that I noticed,” she replied.  She began chopping vegetables for fried rice.  “I feel much better after a normal day,” she said, “Did I tell you that we’re going away next weekend?”  “No, where are you going?” Ben asked and simultaneously nicked a piece of carrot.  Kate lightly smacked his hand, “Gippsland, my brother’s girlfriend’s family farm.”  Ben laughed and munched on his piece of carrot, “sound nice, it will be good for you guys to get out of Melbourne for a few days.” He said.  “Yeah, I’m really looking forward to it,” Kate smiled, she was getting to like P.C. Ben Smith, “Are you working the weekend?” she asked.  “No, I managed to get this one off, I’ve even got Monday.  I worked the last three long weekends, so it’s my turn,” he replied.  “If you’re not doing anything, why don’t you join us?” she suggested.  He held her gaze somewhat playfully, “It’s tempting,” he said.  “I’ll give Sarah a call and check,” Kate said, “I’ll let you know tomorrow.  Will you be dropping by again?”  “Affirmative, I’m on early shift tomorrow, I start at six,” he nicked another piece of carrot.  “Watch yourself Constable Smith,” Kate teased, “I might have to apprehend you for stolen carrots!”  Ben laughed as he munched, “Well, I’ll leave you to it, see you tomorrow.”  Kate smiled as he retreated, “Ok, enjoy your family dinner.”  He found his own way to the door, “See you Kate, have a nice evening!”  She heard him farewelling Jo in the lounge, “Bye!” she called as the door clicked shut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate hung up the phone; Sarah had said it was fine for Ben to join them for the weekend, “Plenty of room at the inn!” she had joked.  Kate was really looking forward to the weekend.  She hadn’t spent time in the country for ages.  She was sure that Jo would enjoy it too.  Sarah’s sister had three kids all around his age, so he would have other children to play with.  Kate decided she’d turn in for the night, she hadn’t realised how tired she was.  It had been a full day with all the jobs she’d done in the morning and the afternoon at the cinema.  Still, she was content, all the jobs were done, so she’d be able to relax and enjoy time with Jo tomorrow.  Her body ached; she ran a hot bath and added some lavender bath salts.  She was determined to have a good night’s sleep.  There was also lavender oil in the oil burner in her bedroom.  She looked in on Jo before heading back into the bathroom; he was sleeping peacefully.  He hadn’t experienced a bad dream for six nights running now.  She sank into the hot, fragrant water, “Aahhh, that felt better.  She dried her hands and reached for her book, it was just getting to its climax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate was sipping her obligatory tea and reading the paper when Jo appeared at her side.  He still had sleep in his eyes and his hair was matted a little where he’d slept on it.  Kate smiled and lifted him onto her lap, “What shall we do today, my little man?”  The sun was shining brightly outside and it promised to be a beautiful day.  The rain had left the grass and trees bright green.  Jo pointed at the window, “You want to go to the park?” she guessed aloud.  “Jo nodded and grinned, “I will have to call in the reinforcements then.  P.C. Smith said we had to take our friends, more fun that way.”  She put Jo back on the floor and got up to get breakfast.  Jo followed her into the kitchen and used a chair to get to the glasses.  He poured a juice for himself and Kate, while Kate stirred porridge on the stove.  When it was done she heaped it into bowls and sprinkled generous amounts of brown sugar over before adding milk.  She followed Jo to the table.  She finished first and jumped into the shower, she wanted to get to church this morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            She was brushing Jo’s hair when the phone rang; it was her mother.  “Hi honey, you coming along to church this morning?” she asked, when Kate picked up the phone.  “We were just about to head out the door,” Kate replied.  “Well, why don’t you come for lunch after?  Your brothers will be here,” her mother asked.  “Sounds nice, want us to bring anything?” Kate asked.  “No, just your good selves,” her mother said, “I’d better let you go, see you in church.”  “Ok, see you Mum.”  Kate replaced the receiver and gathered their things together.  “Doesn’t pay to be late for church,” she chimed as they went out the door.  She took the freeway to Camberwell and then Burke Road to Malvern.  Normally she avoided the junction, but it wasn’t too bad at this time on a Sunday morning.  They were singing the first hymn when they arrived, she spotted her parents, her mum had saved them seat.  “Hymn 366,” her mother said as they joined them in the pew, “you haven’t missed anything.”  Kate didn’t get to church much these days; she often caught up with Bess or Steve for breakfast in Rathdowne Street.  Sometimes she felt the weekend was too precious to spend two hours with the old dears at church.  She should find a more contemporary service wit younger people, she thought to herself as the organ introduced the psalm….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Nothing beat her mother’s roast, except perhaps the Pavlova that followed it.  Everyone was there: her older brother, Colin and his fiancée, Deborah, Josh and Sarah, and, of course, her parents.  Kate didn’t care much for Deborah, never Debbie; she was quiet and a bit old fashioned.  Kate felt like Deborah didn’t approve of her and she was always so condescending when the conversation turned to sport.  She wasn’t particularly close to Colin either these days.  He was bookish rather than athletic and although they had been close growing up, they had grown apart as they got older and their interests diverged.  Her father was waxing lyrical about the golf course.  Kate suspected that he’d live there if he could! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why don’t we have a family tennis tournament after lunch?” her mother suggested.  Josh and Kate were keen and rapidly agreed.  Colin was less so but also agreed to join them, he couldn’t pass up an opportunity of beating his younger brother and tennis was the one sport that he tolerated.   “Oh, not for me,” exclaimed Deborah, somewhat condescendingly to Kate’s sensitive ears, “I’m hopeless with any kind of racquet.”  “I’ll play,” agreed Sarah, “I’m a bit out of practice, but I’ll give it a go.”  “Don’t listen to her,” Josh jokingly warned, “She was a champ in her home town!”  “I don’t think being a champion in Devon quite cuts it in the big city!” Sarah laughed depreciatingly.  Kate really liked Sarah; she was a good sport.  “Jack?” inquired Mary, “will you be joining us?”  “I can’t turn a competition down,” he replied, “when do we start?”  “As soon as the dishes are done,” answered their mother.  “Awh Mum, do we have to?” whined Josh.  “Stacking the dishwasher won’t take a minute and the pots are already soaking,” she said with finality, “no one picks up a racquet till they’ve done their share.”  She rose, gathered the plates and headed to the kitchen.  Kate sighed and followed her with some glasses.  The wine glasses had to be washed by hand, her mother said that the dishwasher left them streaky.  Kate filled the sink and put on her mother’s rubber gloves, they fitted perfectly; she was almost the exact same size as her mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            “Anyone for fresh lemonade?” inquired Deborah, bearing a tray of tall glasses filled with ice and lemonade.  The McBride lemon tree was bursting with lemons and Deborah had been busy in the kitchen.  ‘At least spoilt sports were good for something,’ Kate thought, somewhat uncharitably, as she picked up the offered glass, “Thanks.”  It was tart and refreshing, Kate took a long sip, she was out of the tournament and observing the game between her brothers from the sidelines.  Her dad was playing referee, Colin had run her ragged and finally beaten her.  He had a powerful backhand.  Now her brothers were fighting out the third and final set, they were three games apiece and held a set each, it was a tight contest and very entertaining.  They took a break as the game finished to join the others for lemonade.  “This is great,” commented Colin, “I didn’t know you made lemonade.”  “Secret family recipe,” Deborah said conspiratorially.  Josh finished his drink and licked his lips, “ready to be beaten?” he inquired of his brother.  Colin took a final gulp and put down his glass.  Rising, he said, “over my dead body!”  Kate laughed; she was secretly backing Josh, though she knew that Colin was the more likely victor.  She picked up the tray of now empty glasses and returned to the house.  She wanted to check on Jo.  He was engrossed in a Graham Base Animalia puzzle.  Kate lightly rubbed his hair and he looked up at her, “Alright Jo?” she asked.  He nodded and turned back to the puzzle, the lemonade he’d been supplied with remained untouched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate heard a whoop from outside and she raced back to the court.  “Josh just broke Colin’s serve!”  Sarah commented with excitement, “It’s 5-4 and Josh is serving for the match.”  Kate sat beside Sarah, “Co’an Josh!” she yelled, betraying her allegiance.  “Go Colin!” Deborah cheered in opposition.  “You can do it Josh!” Sarah joined in.  “Quiet please,” Mr McBride announced gravely.  Josh bounced the tennis ball with his racquet and then served, it scraped the net, but landed in.  “Net, first serve,” Jack said formally.  Kate smiled, he was relishing the official role, ‘probably taking it far too seriously,’ she thought to herself.  He was always very serious about his sport.  Josh served it again, it was fast and wide, Colin couldn’t reach it.  Sarah cheered joyfully, “Whoo, go Josh!”  “Ace, 15 – love,” intoned Mr McBride, “Quiet please.”  Kate laughed, though not too loudly, she didn’t want to attract the wrath of Ref McBride.  Josh served again and Sarah gripped Kate’s hand, her knuckles turning white.  A furious rally followed but Josh won again with a short lob to the forecourt.  “30 – love,” Mr McBride announced.  Kate was thinking how much her younger brother’s game had improved, he served again, fault, but it was close.  Sarah was tense, “Relax girl, it’s not Wimbledon!” Kate said to her.  Sarah laughed and relaxed slightly, “I just want him to win,” she breathed.  He served again, Colin returned strongly, “30 –15”.  The audience was tensely quiet as Josh served again, and another tense rally ensued.  Josh again prevailed, “40 – 15, match point.”  ‘Two match points’ Kate thought, ‘Come on little brother, you can do it,’ she wanted to cheer again but Josh was already preparing for his next serve, it was a strong one and Colin had to stretch to get to it.  Josh smashed it in reply and Colin couldn’t reach it in time, “Game, set, match, Joshua McBride, 6 –4, 5-7, 6-4,” Mr McBride announced proudly as the brothers jogged to the net and shook hands.  The three men filed out of the court, “So young McBride is the victor of the inaugural McBride family tournament,” Mrs McBride commented with evident pride, “how about coffee and cake for all our hardworking competitors?” she asked.  Everyone liked that idea and trooped inside.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8908634985277566352?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8908634985277566352/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8908634985277566352&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8908634985277566352'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8908634985277566352'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/ii.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8833236855667525060</id><published>2006-12-04T18:53:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-04T18:55:09.047+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Three - i</title><content type='html'>Kate had to go back to work sometime and today was the day.  She would miss the leisurely days with Jo.  She bundled his books and pencils into a new backpack and turned off the telly.  “Come on Jo, time to go.  You’re going to spend a day with Grandma-Mary,” she pulled him up by his small hand.  She would drop him off at her parent’s place and then catch a lift into the city with her father.  He was still going to work most days, despite the fact that he had officially retired over two years ago.  Kate and her mother both knew that he would go crazy if he stayed home all day.  It suited everyone for him to go into work every day and on the days when he didn’t he’d spend on the golf course, he was an avid golf enthusiast.  “Give me a call on my mobile if you have any problems,” Kate called as she jumped into her father’s car.  “I’m sure that we won’t!” Mrs McBride smiled in reply and waved them off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            There were 94 emails in Kate’s inbox.  She sighed; it was going to be a long day!  She worked in a prestigious inner city law firm as a law clerk.  She usually enjoyed work, but it didn’t compare to a day with Jo.  Kate soon found herself missing him, especially in the early afternoon.  Work was busy though, a recent suit had created a new precedent and the firm was flooded with new cases.  Kate found herself even busier than usual, especially as she was still catching up with all the work that had banked up while she was on leave.  She now had a photo of Jo on her desk, he had become such a major part of her life, and so quickly.  He was enjoying his days with her mother and his reading and writing was progressing well.  He could crudely write his name now.  Kate eagerly awaited 5.30, when she could click off her desk lamp and shut down her computer and join the traffic to her parent’s house.  On Tuesdays she stayed for dinner and had a hit of tennis with her dad.  Her mother had dug out one of their old, child-sized racquets and was teaching Jo how to play.  He had really taken to it and Kate considered enrolling him at her tennis club.  Though his lack of speech would hinder him playing doubles.  She decided to wait for the time being, he probably didn’t need the pressure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            She was slowly catching up on the backlog created by her break.  On Friday her dad suggested lunch out as they drove to the office.  Kate had brightened at the idea; she would be more productive with something to look forward to.  She was beginning to enjoy the rhythm of work again, though she still missed Jo.  She had answered or actioned all of the most important e-mails and had prioritised the rest.  She had drafted introductions for three new briefs and completed a 60-page report, which had been a relief.  There was nothing like a huge report to induce headaches.  She always felt a sense of pride and satisfaction upon completion of a report.  Life had fallen into a predictable rhythm, Kate liked it that way, and it allowed the headspace to spice things up a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Only a week to go and it would be Melbourne Cup Weekend and time for their expedition to the countryside.  As she counted down the final minutes of day she reflected on the past week.  Today had been a highlight, with the completion of the report and a lovely lunch with her dad; they would make it a regular Friday appointment.  Her boss believed in allowing a long lunch break and insisted on allowing his staff up to an hour.  He strongly discouraged eating at the desk and one of the corner offices had been converted into a lunchroom.  There were several gardens near their building and a couple of walking groups.  Mr Fisher believed that a happy, relaxed workforce was a prerequisite for productivity.  His staff had proved him right.  At 5.30 Kate’s intercom buzzed, “Kate, you’re father is here.”  Kate grabbed her jacket and said to him, “I’ve been ready and waiting for at least ten minutes!” he laughed and linked her arm in his.  Normally she would have joined her colleagues for a drink on a Friday arvo, but today she was eager to get back to Jo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            They picked up a pizza from Guiseppe’s on their way home.  Jo had also picked out a DVD – The Incredibles.  They were in for a cosy night on the couch.  Kate was just lifting the lid on the pizza box when the doorbell rang.  It was P.C Smith, though when he was out of uniform Kate called him by his first name.  “Ben, hi, care to join us for pizza? Guiseppe’s Special!” she asked.  “If you’re sure that there’s enough to go around,” Ben replied and joined them at the table.  Kate grabbed another plate and glass from the kitchen, “coke?”  Ben nodded, “Thanks, I’m parched.”  She poured him a coke and he helped himself to a large slice of pizza….  “That was delicious, I haven’t had pizza that good in ages,” he commented, licking his fingers, even though Kate had provided paper towel.  “Yes, Guiseppe’s never disappoints,” Kate, agreed, “He’s as reliable as the weekend.”  Jo was keen to start the movie and Ben decided to stay and join them.  Kate zapped popcorn in the microwave and made three hot chocolates, complete with marshmallows.  Hot chocolate and popcorn were her movie prerequisites.  Ben mentioned that he wanted to talk to Kate about something, “But it can wait,” he added as the opening credits rolled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate ran a bath for Jo after the film and then rejoined Ben once Jo was soaking.  Ben was reading yesterday’s paper, the sports section, he looked up as Kate re-entered the lounge.  “So, what did you want to talk about?” she asked as she sat down.  Jazz music was playing softly in the background.  “We’ve discovered a few things about Mrs Johnstone,” he began, “her real name is Alexandra Romanov and we think that she is the boy’s aunt.  Her whereabouts remain unknown, but we’ve put out a description of her so should hear something soon.  We think that the boy may be Sergei Romanov, his mother died in childbirth in Russia, leaving baby Sergei and a girl, Lara.  They were placed with their aunt and then she immigrated to Australia in 2000, Sergei would have been two years old at the time.  She identified herself as the children’s mother, though what has since happened to Lara is unknown, she would be 12 now.  Sergei’s birthday is July 14th; he turned seven this year.  The Romanovs are well off and very well connected in Russia.  That is why we were able to discover all of this information.  The man whom Alexandra Romanov was staying with was not her husband.  His name is Peter Kryukov, and he has connections with the Russian Mafia.  We now believe that Alexandra and Sergei were being held against their will.  You may be in danger, though we’re fairly sure that the Russians are not yet aware of Sergei’s presence here as yet.  We also have a positive ID on the man in the park, a Mr Petrov.  He is dangerous, but not directly linked with the Kryukovs.  You should probably try and avoid him and I recommend that you and Sergei don’t visit the park alone.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate was shocked, she didn’t know what to say, “can we still stay here?” she asked hesitatingly.  “You are safe here for the present, but someone will look in on you every evening.  You will know them by two short and one long ring on the doorbell.  I recommend that you invest in a peephole and upgrade your security,” Ben replied seriously.  “I’ll contact my agent,” Kate said, still struggling to come to terms with the information she had just received.  “We have someone in the force who can do it for you, no charge.  Give his card to your agent,” he said, handing Kate a business card.  Kate was visibly shaken; Ben went to kitchen and made her a cup of tea.  “We don’t want you to worry, but you should remain cautious.  Report anything unusual to us and don’t keep too rigid a routine, it will make you an easy target.”  Kate shivered and sipped her tea, “I never would have imagined something like this,” she commented at last, “can I tell my family?”  “I wouldn’t recommend it at this stage,” Ben said gravely, “Keep calling the boy Jo and keep your head down.  We will keep you updated.”  Kate had regained her composure, “I have to digest all this,” she said.  “I understand,” Ben responded and placed his hand over her hers.  He gave it a gentle squeeze, “Jo is lucky to have you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate barely slept that night and the dawn was grey and cool.  An ominous mist hung over the park and it had been raining.  Kate sighed and drew her robe around her more tightly, what should she do now?  She watched Jo’s sleeping form for a time and then snapped out of her reverie.  She made herself a pot of tea and sat at the table.  She was meditatively sipping on her second cup when Jo appeared sleepily in the doorway.  She beckoned him over and gathered him into her lap.  They sat in silence for a long time, Jo stirred and looked up at Kate, “It’s ok, my little man, Kate just didn’t sleep well last night.  How about some breakfast?”  They went into the kitchen; Jo poured himself a juice while Kate made toast.  She had peanut butter and spread Jo’s with Nutella.  They settled on the couch to watch the cartoons while they ate.  At 8.30 the phone rang, it was Ben.  “Good morning, Kate,” Kate said as she picked up the receiver.  “Kate, its Ben.  I just wanted to know how you’re holding up after last night.  Everything ok?”  Ben asked, concern obvious in his voice.   “I’m ok, we’re both fine,” Kate replied, “I just had a bit of a rough night, but I’m ok.  It’s just a lot to process.”  “Yes, I’m sure.  Must have come as a shock.  I’ll drop by after my shift this afternoon.  Make sure you contact your agent.  See you later.”  Kate hung up the phone and headed for the bathroom, perhaps a shower would help clear her head….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            She did feel a bit better as she stepped out of the shower.  Jo was still happily curled up on the couch watching cartoons, it was 9 o’clock, she decided to find out what Bess and Steve were up to today, she didn’t feel like being alone and stuck in the house.  She dressed and then went to the phone, it was still to early to call Bess so she dialled Steve’s number, “Steve, it’s Kate.  How are you?” she asked when she heard Steve’s voice.  “Kate, hi, I was just about to call you.  You up for something today?  I’m looking after Jane again,” Steve replied.  “Sure, what do you have in mind?”  Kate said.  “I was thinking a movie or something, the weather is gross.  Did you know that the Westgarth has just reopened?”  “Those refurbishments finally finished!” Kate commented, “That sounds great, I’m a Palace member so we can get cheap tickets.  What’s on?”  “We’re just looking at the listing on the net now,” Steve began, “What you thinking Jane?”   Kate could hear Jane’s reply faintly over the line, “I wanna see Curious George!”  “Curious George?” Steve repeated inquisitively.  “Sounds fine,” Kate agreed, “Jo and I have the soundtrack.  What time is it showing?”  “Well there’s a session at 10.30am and a session at 2pm” Steve replied.  “How about the 2 o’clock session?” Kate suggested, “I have a few things to do this morning.”  “Sounds great,” Steve said, “Do you want to invite Bess too?”  “Yeah, I was going to give her a call,” Kate said, “shall we meet at the cinema at a quarter to?”  “Ok, see you then,” Steve rang off.  “Would you like to go to the movies this afternoon?”  She asked Jo.  He smiled and nodded enthusiastically.  Kate put the soundtrack on and got Jo dressed.  They had a lot to get done this morning, though the washing could wait for a finer day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Kate was ravenous when they sat down at the table with the pies they had bought down the street.  For a miserable morning they had achieved a lot.  Jo had even helped a bit with the household chores.  She had phoned Bess before they went down the street and she would be joining them with her new beau.  She wanted Kate to meet him.  They all gathered under the awning outside the cinema.  Bess had been a bit late as usual and it was now almost five to.  Kate had bought all their tickets and Bess reimbursed her and then proceeded to the candy bar.  Steve had already bought popcorn and cokes and Kate had bought m &amp; ms. Bess handed around choc-tops, Jo grinned.  They filed into the cinema and found seats about half way back in the centre.  It wasn’t so packed considering the weather, but then the film had been out three weeks already.  Jo laughed out loud in several places, he loved the little monkey.  Kate had to stop herself from gasping when Bess had introduced her new man.  His name was Alex Morova, and he had the dark looks of a Russian.  She made a note to ask him after the movie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Alex smiled, “Yes, I’m Russian.  My parents emigrated here when I was 11.  Most of my family is still in Russia, but I’ve only been back once, after I finished high school.”  “Isn’t he gorgeous?” Bess exclaimed as she joined them.  She linked her arm in his and smiled up at him.  He returned her smile and squeezed her hand.  “How did you guys meet?” Steve asked.  “We met through work,” Bess started, “I was working on a campaign for his company and he was the contact.”  “Yes, she captured my attention from the moment I saw her,” Alex said.  “Shall we go next door for coffee?” Kate suggested.  “Yes, let’s,” Bess agreed and began to make her way to the door.  “You know, your Jo looks a bit Russian,” Alex commented, as their coffees arrived, the kids had milkshakes and generous slices of cake.  “I don’t know where he’s from,” Kate explained, “He came to me quite by accident,”  “Or by providence,” suggested Bess, “It’s a great story!” she added enthusiastically, “Tell us about the morning you found him.”  Kate sipped her latte and then set it down.  “I couldn’t sleep…” she began.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8833236855667525060?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8833236855667525060/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8833236855667525060&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8833236855667525060'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8833236855667525060'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/12/chapter-three-i.html' title='Chapter Three - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-414317763570455187</id><published>2006-11-29T05:00:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T01:05:52.692+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iv</title><content type='html'>Jo laughed happily and waved at the people standing by the railway crossing.  The sun was shining brightly, though it was still cool, as Steve had predicted.  They were all enjoying the train ride.  Steve’s niece, Jane, had accepted Jo’s silence after Kate had given her a simple explanation.  She was only marginally older than Jo, but dwarfed him in size.  She thought of Jo as her own living doll and treated him as such.  Jo didn’t seem to mind, he was enjoying the train ride too much to be bothered by anything much.  He was sitting in the window, his legs and arms waving in the cool air.  His cheeks were flushed scarlet and he was grinning joyfully.  Kate wondered if he had ever experienced anything like this.  She was so glad that he was enjoying it, and relieved too.  He had lost a little of his fragility as he had gained in weight and confidence.  He was a healthy, happy boy these days.  Kate was content, she had never considered herself lonely, but being with Jo had made her wonder if she had been after all.  She pondered how long their happiness together could last….&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-414317763570455187?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/414317763570455187/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=414317763570455187&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/414317763570455187'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/414317763570455187'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/iv_28.html' title='iv'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1245031439028823938</id><published>2006-11-29T04:27:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T01:05:07.798+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>The week wore on peacefully, Kate and Jo had settled into a daily rhythm – breakfast and cartoons, reading lesson, a walk and/or a play in the park, lunch and then their afternoons varied.  On Tuesday they had gone to get their haircut.  On Wednesday they’d had a picnic in the hills with Steve and Josh, Kate’s younger brother, Jo had warmed up and relaxed a bit with Steve.  Perhaps he was learning that not all men would hurt him.  They had romped around the gardens happily while Kate had read a book.  Jo had even been happy to include Josh; he was gaining confidence daily.  On Thursday they had another reading lesson after lunch, Jo was making slow progress and Kate could see that he became easily frustrated, so she tried to keep the lessons short and fun.  Bess had dropped by after work and stayed for dinner.  Jo had proudly showed off his books and gave Bess one of his pictures.  They had organised to catch up for a drink on Friday night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They were enjoying the park on Friday afternoon with Kate’s brother when Kate spotted the man she’d seen on Sunday.  He was standing in the trees, apparently studying the bird life, but Kate knew that there was nothing special about the birds in Fairfield Park.  Not in the upper part of the park where they were, anyway.  “Josh!” she called, “come here a sec’.”  He jogged the short distance over to where Kate was sitting on the picnic rug and dropped down beside her.  Jo was less than 3 metres away playing on the jungle gym.  “Take a look at that man over there, Josh, I first noticed him on Sunday.  What do you think?” Kate asked with tightness in her voice.  Josh patted her on the shoulder as he looked over at the trees, “he looks pretty harmless to me, Kate, probably nothing to worry about,” he commented cheerfully, attempting to reassure her.  Kate shivered, the tightness remained in her voice despite her brother’s cheerful demeanour, “I’m not so sure Josh, he creeps me out, and maybe we’d better go.” She got up, “Jo!” he ran over to them as Josh folded up the blanket.  “Let’s go for a walk,” Kate suggested, “I want to show you something.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; By the time they’d returned home Kate had relaxed significantly, walking always helped.  She’d taken the boys down the river path beside the Guide Dogs association and had stopped to watch the puppies being put through their paces.  Jo’s eyes had sparkled as they watched.  Kate’s mother arrived as they finished dinner, “I’ll do the dishes, Kate, you kids go out and have fun, give my love to Bess and Steve,” she said as she virtually pushed them out the door.  “I’ll only be an hour or so, Mum, Jo will pick out a book for you to read to him,” Kate said as she pulled on her jacket.  The evenings were still cool, “No rush dear, and don’t worry, we’ll be fine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kate virtually forgot her worries of the afternoon as she unwound with her friends.  Josh’s new girlfriend, Sarah, was a charmer; she was studying Arts/Law at Melbourne Uni and had met Josh in a law tutorial.  She was sipping on pale ale as she talked to Kate about her family.  She had grown up on a dairy farm in South Gippsland and her father was still dairy farming outside her hometown.  “It’s beautiful down there,” she enthused, “I miss it sometimes, Dad has had to diversify a bit over the last few years.  My younger brother is developing a small goat farm, you should taste the cheese, delicious!”  Josh swung over and put his arm around Sarah, “Maybe we should visit sometime?” he suggested.  “Yes!” Sarah’s eyes lit up, “We could put you all up in the old milking shed, it’s pretty cosy in there…” They made a plan to go down there for the long weekend in November.  It was getting late by the time Kate returned home.  Her mum was dozing lightly with a book on the couch but woke as the front door opened.  “Sorry I’m so late Mum,” Kate said as she bent down and kissed her on the cheek, “any problems?”  “None whatsoever, dear,” her mother replied matter-of-factly and rose, “I’d better get going, your dad will be wondering where I’ve got to.”  Kate farewelled her mother at the top of the stairs and read another chapter of her book before going to bed.  She dreamed of cows and goats in the countryside.  She was excited about next month’s trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kate was just about to give up on the morning’s reading lesson when the doorbell rang, she had a bit of a headache, it was P.C. Smith again and he was with another officer.  P.C. smith introduced Constable Moore, “we thought we’d drop by and let you know that we’ve made some developments in our search.”  Kate directed them to the chairs around the table and they all sat down, “what have you discovered?”  “Well,” began P.C. Smith, “He’s definitely not from Melbourne, we think he might be from the Sunraysia area in the North West of the State.  A woman reported a domestic just outside Mildura about six weeks ago.  Shots were fired and a woman and child were seen fleeing the scene.  The woman and child have not been seen in the area since.  The woman was a local known as Mrs Johnstone.”  At the mention of the name Jo dropped his book and rushed to Kate’s side, he was obviously frightened.  Kate hugged him and lifted him onto her lap, while P.C. Smith continued.  “No injuries were reported and the woman and child have not been reported missing, that’s why it has taken us so long to discover this,” he explained, “we still don’t know anything about the boy, the neighbour who reported the domestic said he rarely left the house.”  P.C Moore continued, “We’ve begun a search of the births register for 1992 to 1998, but it’s difficult.  He may not have been born in the Sunraysia area.  We believe that Mrs Johnstone moved to the town about four years ago.”  “Of course we’ll let you know as soon as we make any further developments,” P.C Smith finished.  “Thank you,” Kate said and then proceeded to tell them about her second sighting of the man in the park on the previous afternoon, “I just feel uncomfortable, he gives me the spooks.”  The officers took a description and promised to check their database, “It might help to put you at ease,” P.C. Smith suggested.  They rose to depart, “leave it with us,” P.C. Smith said, “We’ll get back to you as soon as we know anything.”  Kate thanked them again as she farewelled them.  She felt a bit better now the police had a description of the strange man in the park.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The message indicator button was flashing on Kate’s answering machine when they returned from the park.  Kate was out of breath; they had been playing chasey in the park.  She pressed the button, at first she couldn’t hear anything, but then there was heavy breathing, a chill went down her spine, she shivered and pressed the delete button, she hoped it was just a wrong number, but it had given her the creeps.  The next message was from Steve, “Hi Kate, just wondering if you wanted to come with me to Belgrave with me tomorrow.  I’m taking my niece on Puffing Billy and I thought that Jo might enjoy it too.  Give me a call at home before nine, I’m catching up with the boys tonight.”  Kate smiled, “would you like to go on a special train ride tomorrow?” she asked Jo, he smiled, “I’ll take that as a yes then.”  She dialled Steve’s number; she knew it off by heart.  “Steve?  I got your message.  Jo and I would love to join you tomorrow,” she laughed, “I haven’t ridden Puffing Billy since I was a kid!  Do you know what the weather is going to be like?” she inquired.  “Um, I think it’s going to be fine, but I imagine it will be pretty cool up there,” Steve replied.  “Always be prepared for anything, I guess,” mused Kate.  “I don’t recall you being a girl scout,” teased Steve.  “That’s cause I wasn’t!” she taunted back, “Scout’s honour!”  “Doesn’t apply if you weren’t a Scout!” he said with a tinge of scorn, though he was just teasing.  Kate knew it and laughed happily.  Steve asked how they’d been.  Kate told them about the cop’s visits, “but otherwise uneventful,” she finished.  “That’s good to hear,” Steve responded, “I’d better go, I’ve got to grab a bite to eat before I meet the guys.”  “Is Josh joining you tonight?” Kate asked.  “Not this time, I expect that he has a more important engagement,” Steve jibed.  Kate giggled, “I forgot, Sarah’s brother is in town this weekend, dairy show or something.  Well, have fun Steve, say hi to the boys from me.”  “Sure, pick you up at ten tomorrow?” he asked.  “Sounds great, we’re really looking forward to it,” Kate hung up, “pizza for tea?” she inquired of Jo.  He nodded, Kate couldn’t be bothered cooking tonight, it had been a busy week.  It would be nice to finish it off in the hills tomorrow.  She picked up the receiver again and dialled the familiar number of the local pizza place.  She was a Guiseppe’s regular.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They had an early night; tomorrow would be a big day.  Guiseppe’s Special had been up to its usual standard and they had finished off their meal with Neapolitan ice cream, Kate favoured vanilla but Jo obviously enjoyed chocolate the most.  Kate read Jo his favourite story, she was sure he almost knew it off by heart by now.  She had gotten used to his silence and they understood each other now.  Kate wondered if he had ever spoken.  She watched him sleeping for a while; he slept through most nights now.  Kate was relieved, she hoped that the happy times he was experiencing with her were helping to heal the pain of his past.  He was too young to feel pain, Kate though as she drifted off to sleep, far too young….&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1245031439028823938?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1245031439028823938/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1245031439028823938&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1245031439028823938'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1245031439028823938'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/iii_28.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-4231879671204879834</id><published>2006-11-28T19:54:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T01:04:18.842+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>They were enjoying the playground in the part on Sunday afternoon when Kate noticed a man lingering by the trees.  She shivered despite the warm sun, the man made her feel a little uneasy.  She kept a close eye on Jo, he was enjoying the swing as usual, and he had learnt how to propel himself now.  “Jo!” Kate called, “Time to go.”  She picked him up from the swing seat and put him on her back, “How about a horsey ride home?” She inquired playfully.  Jo giggled and she skipped off towards home.  She walked around the block before returning to the apartment.  The man had made her feel very uneasy.  He didn’t follow them, but she could feel his eyes upon them as they left the playground.  ‘Creepy,’ she thought as she let them into the apartment.  She considered calling P.C. Smith, but dismissed the idea, ‘I’m probably just being silly.’  She had become very protective of Jo; he seemed so vulnerable, though he was obviously a fighter to have come this far….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate’s mother had spoken to the principal at Ivanhoe Primary.  He had suggested that they enquire at Abbotsford Primary.  Their enrolments were down this year so they’d probably welcome another student.  Kate would visit the school with her mum and Jo on Tuesday morning; it was her mother’s only free morning.  Kate marvelled at how her mother could keep so busy, ‘where does she get the energy?’ Kate wondered as she handed Jo his usual Strasburg and sauce sandwich and cordial.  She had just sat down when the doorbell rang.  Kate answered the door, it was P.C. Smith again, and his Monday visits were becoming a regular fixture.  “Hello P.C. Smith, come in, we were just having lunch, and can I get you anything?” Kate asked as she ushered him into the living room.  “No thanks Kate, I’m due for my lunchbreak, just thought I’d drop by, still no news I’m afraid,” he said, he didn’t sit down.  “I didn’t expect any,” Kate replied.  She told him about how she’d been spooked in the park the day before.  “You were right to be cautious,” P.C. Smith commended her, “though it was probably nothing to worry about.”  Kate was reassured by his calm response, “You’re probably right, I guess I’m just a bit overprotective.”  “That’s completely understandable,” he responded, “I’d better get going, don’t want to keep you from your lunch.  Remember that you can call us anytime.”  P.C Smith headed for the door, “Thanks again, Goodbye,” Kate farewelled the officer from the top of the stairs.  “I just wanted to check in,” he said as he disappeared down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kate rejoined Jo at the table.  He had finished his sandwich and was looking at his favourite picture book.  Kate studied him; he didn’t seem to be reading, just looking at the pictures.  ‘I wonder if he can read?’ Kate thought as she munched on her sandwich.  She would have to investigate; perhaps he had never been to school.  After she had cleared up their lunch things she called Jo and sat beside him on her lap with a simple Mr Men book.  She tried to get him to read but it soon became clear to her that he couldn’t.  She read him the story and then allowed him to watch TV; Looney Tunes was on.  She called her mother, “Mum, I don’t think that he can read,” she explained, “Can you bring over some of your readers?”  “Sure, they’re pretty old, but they’d be a good start.  Are you sure?” she responded.  “I’m fairly certain,” Kate, said, “I tried him with a Mr Men book after lunch and he had no idea.”  “Well, I can bring them tomorrow when we visit the school.” Mrs McBride ended.  Kate hung up and turned to Jo, “You are a mystery,” she mused quietly.  He didn’t look up; his favourite cartoon was on, wyle-e-cyote.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tuesday dawned fine and warm, it would be a nice day.  Kate hoped that Jo would like the school; he could do with something normal and the opportunity to make a few friends.  She met her mother outside the school gate and they made their way to the principal’s office.  The school looked a smallish one, which was appealing to Kate.  The principal gave a simple description of the school and its philosophy of education as he showed them around.  “We’d probably put him in the prep class as it would be most appropriate for him,” he explained.  “I think that would be best,” Kate’s mother agreed, “We don’t think he can read.”  They returned to the principal’s office, it was almost recess.  The bell rang and the prep teacher knocked at the door.  The principal let her in, “this is Miss Brown,” the principal said by way of introduction, “and this is Jo.”  Miss Brown knelt beside Jo’s chair and smiled at him, “Hello Jo, pleased to meet you.”  Kate explained that Jo was mute and asked if it would be problem.  “It will single him out a little,” Miss Brown responded, “But it shouldn’t be too much of a problem.”  Kate was relieved; she was so keen for Jo to be successful and to make friends.  She had noticed that the class was fairly small and this reassured her.  “We’d love to welcome Jo,” the principal said, “though there’s only six weeks left of the school year, so it’s probably a good idea for him to start next year.”  Kate agreed, they all shook hands and left the office.  Mrs McBride accompanied Kate and Jo home for lunch.  “What shall I do with him in the meantime?” Kate asked her mum, “I have to go back to work next week.”  “Your dad and I can look after him,” Mrs McBride offered, “I can continue his reading lessons.”  “Are you sure Mum?  You’re so busy,” Kate responded.  “I can drop a few commitments for a while, we’ll manage,” she said reassuringly.  Kate was relieved; it was a great idea.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-4231879671204879834?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/4231879671204879834/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=4231879671204879834&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/4231879671204879834'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/4231879671204879834'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/ii_28.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3538637713880218179</id><published>2006-11-28T16:16:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T01:03:29.307+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Two - i</title><content type='html'>The doorbell rang as Kate was doing the dishes on Monday morning.  She wiped her hands on a tea towel as she went to answer it.  “P.C. Smith,” she said as he held up his badge, “Um, come in,” she let him in and followed him into the living room.  Jo dropped his pencil and hid under the table.  “It’s okay Jo,” Kate reassured him, “Its P.C. Smith from the police, he won’t hurt you.”  Jo peeked out warily and emerged slowly; he clung tightly to his toy monkey and appeared at Kate’s side.  She rubbed him on the back, “so have you made any developments?”  P.C Smith coughed, “Well it’s been slow going I’m afraid Mc McBride.  Though we’re fairly certain that he’s not from Melbourne.  No one fitting his description has been reported missing within the state.  How are things going for you?”  he asked.  “Call me Kate,” she answered, “We’re fine.  Jo’s a little afraid of men and doesn’t like crowds or bright light, but he’s sleeping better.  He hasn’t woken with a nightmare the last couple of nights.”  “That’s good; I just wanted to check in.  I was in the area,” P.C. Smith responded, “if there’s anything that we can do to help please let us know Kate.  Just ask for me.”  “Thanks a lot P.C. Smith, I’ll keep that in mind,” Kate said as they walked back to the door, “Thanks for everything.” He smiled, “all in the line of duty,” he said as Kate saw him off, “remember, anything al all,” and he gave her his card.  “Thanks again,” Kate said, “Goodbye P.C. Smith.”  “No problem.  Goodbye Kate,” he waved at the bottom of the stairwell.  Kate watched him get into his squad car.  Another officer had been waiting for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The week progressed without major incident, and Jo only experienced one nightmare.  He was becoming a little more adventurous in the park where he felt comfortable, though he withdrew rapidly if anyone approached him or if men or crowds were around.  He always stuck close to Kate when they went to places he’d never been before.  He had started to show preferences for his favourite foods and drinks and TV programs.  Kate was reading him his favourite book when the doorbell rang; it was her friends, Bess and Steve.  Kate let them in and put the kettle on, she hadn’t been expecting them, but she knew she had a packet of Tim tams.  Jo had followed her into the kitchen, he was still wary of strangers, particularly men.  “I took the liberty of sharing your story with Steve and he wanted to meet Jo, so did I,” Bess said by way of explanation.  “He’s still a little wary of strangers,” Kate said as she returned to the living room with the tea and coffee, she knew how her friends like their drinks.  Jo lingered behind in the kitchen, cautiously peering into the living room.  “It’s okay Jo,” Kate said, “These are my friends, Bess and Steve, they want to meet you.”  Jo ventured warily from the kitchen and was soon at Kate’s side.  He didn’t let her go for the entire visit.  Steve stayed after Bess left.  She was going to Tennis.  Kate usually went too, but she’d lost her racquet.  Bess would give Kate’s apologies to the club.  Steve suggested an excursion, “It’s a beautiful day, why don’t we go to St Kilda?”  Kate thought it was a great idea, “We’ll just get our shoes on,” and they were soon out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They had found their way to Luna Park.  Kate hadn’t been there for years, bit it was still the same.  They were in the line for the roller coaster.  Kate could tell Jo was excited, she wondered if he’d ever been somewhere like this before.  Later they were eating hotdogs on a bench and watching people enjoy the rides.  Jo was really enjoying himself; he didn’t even seem too worried by the crowds.  “Are you up for a ride on the dodgems?” Steve asked playfully.  He knew that Kate had a weakness for dodgems.  She wiped her hands on her jeans, “I’m game if you are!” she grinned.  They soon joined the dodgem queue.  Jo looked intrigued but a little wary.  Kate squeezed his hand, “Ok mate?” she asked him.  He smiled weakly by way of reply.  They clambered into a car and Kate ensured that they were securely strapped in. a short horn indicated that it was time to start and Kate put her foot down hard as the car chugged to life.  She squealed with delight as they rammed Steve’s car, he grinned and bumped them right back.  A rather large young man bumped them roughly on the other side and Jo screamed.  “It’s ok Jo,” Kate tried to reassure him, but she could see that he was upset.  She made for the edge where it was a bit quieter; it would be over soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jo had clung to Kate tightly for the rest of the time they spent in the park.  Even the fairy floss didn’t coax him off her, though he obviously liked it.  “Let’s get out of here,” Kate suggested, “I think we’ve had enough.”  They wandered down Carlisle Street and stopped for gelato at 7 apples.  Jo had a small choc-chip cone.  They were continuing their stroll when Kate recognised P.C. Smith, “P.C. Smith,” she called, “Kate McBride, you remember Jo?  This is my friend Steve,” she introduced the two men.  “Kate, hi, how are you?”  Nice day isn’t it?”  He was off duty; St Kilda was out of his area.  They talked for about five minutes, Kate sensed a bit of tension between the two men.  ‘Strange,’ she thought to herself as the discussion moved to football.  It was still fresh from the season.  The Eagles had won the flag in a rematch of last year’s final, though with a different outcome.  Kate looked at her watch and the men too the hint.  “I’d better get going,” P.C. Smith, said as he made to turn away, “It was nice to see you, enjoy the rest of your weekend.”  “Thanks,” Kate said, “we will.”  The sun would set soon.  Steve suggested fish and chips on the beach; it was going to be a balmy evening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jo was asleep in Kate’s lap as the last of the sun’s rays dipped below the horizon.  She put her head on Steve’s shoulder.  The afternoon’s adventures had worn them all out.  “Looks like I’d better get you guys home,” Steve said softly and made to get up.  “No, it’s nice, let’s stay a little longer.  I’m enjoying the sound of the sea,” Kate replied.  Steve settled back down, “Ok, whatever you like,” he responded.  The tide was slowly coming in; it was still quite warm though a cool breeze had begun to pick up.  They sat in silence, each lost in their own thoughts.  Kate shivered, “Time to go?” Steve tentatively enquired; he was beginning to feel a bit stiff.  “Yeah, I guess,” Kate, replied.  Steve picked Jo up off Kate’s lap; he barely stirred.  Kate picked up her bag and followed them to the tram stop.  It had been a very pleasant afternoon, though she was still curious about what had occurred between P.C. Smith and Steve.  She wanted to ask but thought it was best to hold her tongue.  Maybe she had just imagined it; she was tired.  She was dozing lightly as the train pulled into Fairfield Station; they had changed to the train at Flinders St Station.  Kate realised it had been a long day.  It was only 8.30, but they both went straight to bed.  Jo had barely woken up as Kate had assisted him to brush his teeth and get into his PJs.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3538637713880218179?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3538637713880218179/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3538637713880218179&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3538637713880218179'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3538637713880218179'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/two-i.html' title='Two - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-224353575012532919</id><published>2006-11-27T19:04:00.001+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T01:01:06.430+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iv</title><content type='html'>It had been almost a week.  The boy had relaxed a little, and he seemed more at ease with Kate.  He hadn’t wandered off again and he had begun to sleep through the night, though she could see he was still experiencing the bad dreams.  “I guess its time to call family services,” she said to herself.  “What will become of you?” she wondered aloud as they bundled out the door.  Family services had requested that they come in right away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  The place was packed, and confusing, but Kate found her way to the right counter and explained why she was there.  “Taike a number and ‘avva seat,” the receptionist drawled.  There were people everywhere, children yelling and crying, phones ringing, and televisions whirring.  Kate looked down at the ticket stub, 183, then she looked up at the blinking sign indicating the current number, 118; they were in for a long wait….  “I hate these places,” she muttered under her breath as they found a seat.  The boy was sticking close, Kate gathered him up onto her lap.  There wasn’t another seat near by.  She was playing a simple finger game with him when a voice called out, “One-eighty-three!”  Kate looked up at the severe woman calling out her number.  She gulped and they got up and followed her to the available booth.  ‘Here we go…’ she thought to herself as the questions flowed thick and fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The DHS had allowed her to keep the boy.  He was now officially her foster child.  She had to visit Berry Street Family Services and then the local Police station.  No one had any idea who the child was or where he had come from.  He was looking tired.  “Not too long now little man,” and she gave him one of the cookies she’d brought along in her bag.  He brightened up a little and munched contentedly.  “So you haven’t fostered before then?” the counsellor inquired.  “No, I’ve never even considered it.  It’s been a while since I looked after any kids, though I used to baby sit a lot,” she replied.  “Sure, well, its not all that different really and he seems comfortable with you,” he responded.  “Yeah, I guess we’ve grown accustomed to one another,” she said.  The boy was looking at the counsellor warily, she wondered if he was afraid of men….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At least the visit to the Police had been hassle free.  They collapsed together onto the couch, “what an afternoon!  Let’s hope we don’t have to do that again anytime soon.”  She helped the boy take off his shoes and socks and gave his feet a rub.  He smiled weakly up at her.  “Perhaps an early tea and a bath,” she said and wandered into the kitchen.  The police had been helpful, explaining how they would try to find the boy’s identity and origin.  ‘It would be great to know his name at least,’ she thought.  She’d continued calling him Jo since the doctor visit.  He looked up when she called now days, though he still hadn’t spoken a word.  He was a curious child.  Kate was sure now that he was afraid of men; the visit to the Police Station had confirmed that.  “Jo, dinner’s ready,” she called out as she carried the bowls to the table.  He was already seated in his usual place and looking up expectantly.  She guessed he was hungry; it had been a long time since lunch, with only a few cookies in between.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kate was just tucking Jo into bed when the phone rang – it was 8.30.  Kate picked up the phone, “Oh, hi Mum, yes everything’s fine, I’m sleeping again… Sure I’m not doing anything on Saturday.  I’d love to see you.  Actually there’s something I should show you… No it can wait until Saturday, about one?  Sure thing, the kettle will be on, how’s Dad?”  Kate nodded and smiled; her mum sure knew how to talk!  Kate now knew that her dad had started on blood pressure meds and was still going into work most days, even though he had officially retired.  Colin had just started a new rotation at the hospital in oncology, and Josh was putting the final touches on his assignments for uni.  He was in his final year of a commerce/law degree and he had a new girlfriend, though Mum hadn’t met her yet.  Kate made a mental note to give her brothers a call; they lived together in Kew.  Mum reminded her that the local flower show was on next weekend and Kate promised that she’d try and make it.  “Mum, I’ve got to go, it’s been a long day and I was hoping for and early night,” Kate finally told her.  “Oh, sure honey, you work too hard,” her mother replied a little surprised.  “Yeah, I probably do.  Love you Mum, say hi to Dad from me,” and she rang off.  It was a quarter to ten.  She brushed her teeth and looked in on Jo, he was sleeping peacefully.  She sighed as she eased under the covers, “Who are you?” she whispered quietly.  She wondered if she’d ever find out as she drifted off to sleep.  “Aagh!” the boy was sitting up, drenched in sweat and shivering.  Kate looked at the clock, 2.30am, it was quiet outside.  She reached out for the boy and held him in a close embrace.  “Its okay, no one can hurt you here,” she murmured, stroking his head and back.  He soon quietened down.  Kate softly sang a song her mother had used to sing to her when she couldn’t sleep and the boy was soon asleep again.  Kate wondered what could have happened to him as she drifted off to sleep again too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Saturday dawned bright and clear, spring was beginning to thaw out the winter.  Jo was still asleep while Kate showered and dressed.  She would take him down to the local shops after breakfast; she needed a few things for her mother’s visit.  He woke cheerful, he didn’t seem to recollect his dream from the night before.  They were walking down the street and passed a small toyshop, Kate noticed him looking at the soft toys and spied a cute little monkey.  They went into the shop, and Kate bought the monkey and some colouring books and bright coloured pencils.  Then they went to the bakery and deli.  Kate saw a couple of people that she knew, and they asked about the boy.  Kate told them that she was looking after him while her cousin recuperated from illness; the story was becoming more elaborate.  Kate hoped that she wouldn’t make a mistake and slip up.  An unknown foster child was difficult to explain, she knew this from her visits to the family services on Wednesday.  She bought the weekend paper and they strolled home, Jo picked a few flowers, which he presented to Kate on the doorstep.  Kate smiled; he really was a sweet little kid.  She set him up with the colouring books while she tidied up a bit and got the place in order for her mother’s impending arrival.  Five to one, she put the kettle on and warmed the teapot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The doorbell rand, Jo raised his head in alarm, he hadn’t heard it before.  “Its okay,” Kate said, “Mum’s here.”  She opened the door and her mother breezed in, she was a graceful woman, the same average height as Kate and with now dyed auburn haircut into a cute bob.  She looked younger than her late 50s.  Kate had inherited her sparkling green eyes and playful smile.  She saw Jo as she embraced Kate, “Oh! You have a visitor Kate.  Who is this handsome young man?”  Kate steered her to a chair and went into the kitchen, “I call him Jo, Mum, and it’s a bit of a complicated story, how about I explain over a cup of tea?”  “Sounds good to me dear” Mrs McBride replied as she collected the teacups and saucers.  She was of the opinion that tea could only be enjoyed in a fine bone china teacup with all the trimmings.  Kate appeared from the kitchen with the teapot and a plate of buttered fruit bun.  Jo scaped off the icing before he ate the rest of the bun, and Kate smiled, she remembered doing that herself when she was a kid.  She filled the teacups and they settled back for Jo’s story….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “My goodness Kate, perhaps it was just a well that you couldn’t sleep, and you still have no idea who he is?”  Her mother asked as the story came to an end.  Kate shook her head and went to refill the teapot.  “None whatsoever, Mum, it remains a mystery, though the police are involved now.  I’m officially his foster Mum, as of last week.”  She returned from the kitchen with a tray and laid out steaming bowls of soup and a basket of buttered, fresh, wholemeal bread.  She gave Jo a cordial and refilled the teacups.  “What will you do with him?” her mother queried.  “I don’t know yet Mum.  I have another week or so off work.  I suppose I’ll have to think of something soon.  Maybe he can go to school?”  “Yes, I suppose so, though it’s difficult to get in mid-term.  I’ll speak to principal Glover at Ivanhoe Primary if you like.”  He mother replied.  “That would be great Mum,” Kate enthused, “He needs to do something, I can’t stay home indefinitely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kate’s mother hadn’t left until early evening and Kate could see that Jo was tired.  She cleared away the dishes and put him into the bath, he seemed to enjoy the nightly ritual of preparing for bed.  There was gentle jazz music playing softly in the background and Kate read Jo a story from her collection of picture books.  Jo fell asleep cuddling his new toy monkey.  Kate smiled and watched him sleeping for a moment, then went softly into the living room, leaving the bedroom door slightly ajar.  Kate wanted to call her best friend Bess, they hadn’t seen each other in nearly two weeks and she wanted to tell her about Jo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “That’s amazing Kate,” Bess commented as Kate finished the story.  It was becoming easier to tell now that she had done it several times.  “ What will you do with him when you have to go back to work?”  Bess asked.  “I’m not really sure yet,” Kate replied, “I might enrol him at the local school.  Mum is going to talk to the principal.”  “That’s a good idea.  Do you think he will cope with something like that?  It sounds like he sticks really close to you when you’re around strangers.” Bess said.  “I don’t know, I guess we’ll just have to wait and see,” Kate answered, “What else can I do with him though?”  They spoke for another hour or so; there was a new man on the scene for Bess.  They organised to catch up at the local pub the following Thursday evening.  Kate yawned, “Mum can probably look after Jo.  I don’t think he’d like the pub.  You know Bess; I’ve noticed that he is afraid of men.  What do you think could have happened to him?”  “It must have been terrible whatever it was.  He’s obviously run away and with all those bad dreams…” Bess broke off.  “The police are investigating his identity and origin.  I haven’t heard anything from them yet.” Kate said.  “ Well, you’ll probably find out soon enough, no doubt.  The police seem to be able to find these things out pretty easily,” Bess replied.  “Yes, at least, I hope so, it would be good to have a few answers….”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was late when Kate hung up the phone but she wasn’t sleepy.  She read the paper she’d bought down the street earlier.  She’d hardly sat down all day.  She decided to have a hot bath; perhaps it would put her to sleep.  Her skin was still sweating as she dried herself off and dressed in her pyjamas.   She realised she was sleepy as she brushed her teeth methodically.  She couldn’t sleep with furry teeth.  She was asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was getting late by the time Kate woke.  Jo wasn’t in the bed beside her.  She got out of bed and put on her robe.  She could hear the television as she put on her slippers.  It sounded familiar, what was it?  She padded into the living room.  Jo didn’t even turn around as she approached.  He was still cuddling his new toy monkey and he was glued to the TV, Looney Tunes.  ‘So he likes Bugs Bunny’ Kate smiled, she had been a fan when she was his age and it could still make her laugh.  Kate wondered how old he was.  She figured that he was small for his age; he had obviously been undernourished for some time.  He barely looked six years old, but Kate guessed that he was older than that.  She directed him to the couch; she didn’t want him to get headaches from sitting too close to the television.  She brought him a bowl of cornflakes and sat down beside him on the couch.  He laughed out loud as wyle-e-cyote was blown up once again.  Kate had never heard him laugh before.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-224353575012532919?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/224353575012532919/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=224353575012532919&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/224353575012532919'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/224353575012532919'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/iv.html' title='iv'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-3467504720982705373</id><published>2006-11-27T12:53:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T00:59:35.758+11:00</updated><title type='text'>iii</title><content type='html'>She woke with a start; it was dark, the only illumination come from the alarm clock beside her bed and the street light outside her bedroom window.  Something was wrong, Kate rolled out of bed and stepped into the living room.   The boy was on the couch, rocking back and forth with his knees drawn up and his head between his hands.  He was moaning.  “What’s wrong,” she asked quietly as she sat down on the couch beside him.  He clung to her tightly and as she gently stroked his back he ceased moaning and quietened to a soft whimper, similar to the one she had heard when she first found him.  ‘Perhaps he was dreaming about the dogs,’ she thought.  She remembered what had woken her now, the boy had screamed.  She hoped that it hadn’t woken the neighbours, “its okay,” she soothed, and reached for the lamp.  She switched it on and the boy nestled into her.  She sighed, ‘what on earth happened to you?’ she pondered.  Soon, the child was asleep again and Kate gently lifted him up and carried him to her bed.  Perhaps he would sleep more soundly with someone beside him.  She left the lamp on in the lounge, as it was reassuring.  After she had laid the boy on the far side of the bed and tucked him in she drew the blinds and changed into her pyjamas.  ‘At least I’m sleeping again,’ she thought to herself as she drifted back to sleep….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As the dawn light began to filter though the closed blinds and the birds began their morning calls, Kate stirred.  For the first time in weeks she felt refreshed.  She smiled and turned over, “Oh!” she exclaimed softly, careful not to wake the still sleeping child beside her.  She had momentarily forgotten about him.  ‘What on earth am I going to do with him?’ she considered as she studied his sleeping form.  He looked so peaceful now, completely at odds with his alert countenance.  It was Thursday, she was meant to see the doctor this afternoon, but felt she didn’t really need to now.  She decided to call work and request the rest of the week off.  She hadn’t had a break in months so she was fairly sure they wouldn’t mind.  As she thought about it she realised that she hadn’t even taken her holidays for almost two years.  Perhaps she should ask for a few weeks off, they’d been pushing for people to take their leave lately so they’d probably just assume that Kate had been paying attention.  She gently eased out of bed so as not to disturb the boy; he was obviously still exhausted.  She wondered what had brought him to her as she stepped into the shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When she emerged from the shower the boy was standing outside the open door.  “Oh!” she exclaimed in surprise, “Good morning little feller, feeling better?”  She wrapped her towel around her still warm body and began filling the bath.  The kid could do with a good soak.  She realised he was still in his clothes from yesterday.  She hadn’t anticipated sleeping all afternoon and well into the night.  She helped the boy undress and lifted him into the bath.  He didn’t want to sit down at first.  ‘Perhaps he doesn’t understand,’ Kate thought, but as soon as the thought was completed he sat down and sank into the steaming water.  For a moment he closed his eyes, then looked up in alarm, “Its okay,” she said simply, “how about we wash your hair, eh?”  She grabbed her shampoo and conditioner from the shower and lathered up his hair.  It was matted in places and extremely dirty.  She shampooed it three times and then left the conditioner to soak in.  She wondered how long it had been since his last wash.  As she dried him off she hummed a tune that she remembered from her own childhood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They ate cornflakes together in silence; only the monotonous crunching sound accompanied their breakfast.  They both had juice, though Kate was also enjoying her obligatory pot of Lady Grey tea.  She always began her day with a pot of tea.  It was almost 8.30, time to call work.  They were surprised that Kate was requesting time off, but her boss sounded pleased.  “Take as much time as you need Kate, I know that these family things can get complicated.  Let me know if you need more time, I can see that you’ve got plenty of hours of leave banked up, take care,” he said and rang off.  Kate took a deep breath, had she been holding her breath all that time?  She laughed and turned on the radio, the morning news would be on soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The morning passed without incident.  Kate tried to coax the kid out a bit but he remained silent.  He seemed a little more at ease though.  They munched on sandwiches accompanied by U2’s greatest hits.  The silence was getting to her, “let’s go for a walk,” she suggested as she finished tidying up their lunch.  As she peered out of the kitchen the boy was attempting to tie up his laces.  “So you do understand,” she said quietly as she helped him.  “Well, do you think we can manage the park?” she inquired as she put on his jacket.  She put on her own and they were out the door.  Kate ensured that they didn’t wander into the area where she had found him and they ventured towards the playground.  The boy preferred the swing and he broke into a smile as Kate gave him a gentle push.  Her mobile rang and she turned away to answer it….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It had not been a long conversation but when she turned back to the swing the boy was gone.  ‘Wherever can he have got to?’ she mused as she investigated the playground and amenities nearby.  There was no one around this part of the park.  She began searching further from the playground and was soon jogging.  She couldn’t even call out, as she didn’t know his name!  “Damn my stupid phone!” she exclaimed.  There was and old man sitting on a bench, “have you seen a small boy in a blue jacket and pants?’ she asked him.  He shook his head, “sorry miss, I haven’t seen no one round her, just me and the birds.”  “Thanks,” she replied, and jogged on.  ‘Where on earth is he? How’d he get away so quick? I was only on the phone a minute, two at the most….  She returned to her apartment but he wasn’t there either.  “Damn!” she muttered as she unlocked the door and let herself in.  She wondered if she should call the police but decided again ti.  “Perhaps he’ll return when he’s hungry,’ she though.  She hoped it too….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The afternoon had drifted into evening and Kate’s hopes were ebbing away with the daylight.  ‘Why would he run off like that?’ she wondered as she prepared a simple dinner.  She put extra on a plate and covered it with cling film.  She hoped he would return to eat it as she placed it in the fridge.  Dinner was a glum affair and her evening didn’t improve.  She switched off the telly, there was nothing on anyway and she couldn’t concentrate.  She left the lamp on in the living room and prepared for bed.  The worry had tired her out, she was beat, but she couldn’t sleep.  She lay awake in her darkened room; the only sounds she could discern in the apartment were the low hum of the fridge and the ticking clock in the living room.  Then there was a thump outside her door.  She practically leapt out of bed and was at the door in an instant.  The boy was there, leaning on the doorframe.  He was soaked through and shivering.  One shoe was missing.  “Where on earth did you get to?”  She chided as she guided him to the bathroom and helped him out of his sodden clothes.  She put him in the shower ad he soon thawed out.  He was practically asleep by the time she’d pulled on his PJs and had steered him to her bed.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-3467504720982705373?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/3467504720982705373/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=3467504720982705373&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3467504720982705373'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/3467504720982705373'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/iii.html' title='iii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-1222260990815102727</id><published>2006-11-27T09:40:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T00:58:48.979+11:00</updated><title type='text'>ii</title><content type='html'>‘What should I do now?’ she considered as she watched over the now sleeping child curled up under her patchwork quilt on the couch.  It was still early and peace had returned to the park.  She went into the bathroom, leaving the door open and the fan off so that she would hear if the child stirred.  She doubted that it would, it was obviously exhausted.  As soon as she had cleaned the child up a bit and slipped one of her old, smallish t-shirts over its emaciated form it had curled up on the couch and promptly fallen asleep.  It had barely uttered a sound and she still wasn’t quite sure if the child was male or female.  It was so thin and its clothes were so dirty.  She wondered where it had come from, perhaps it didn’t speak English, ‘why hadn’t it tried to talk?’  She puzzled over a thousand questions as she stepped out of the shower and wrapped her towel around her steaming skin.  She peeped at the still dozing child on the couch.  She had decided to call in sick, she was exhausted anyway, no on would miss her, but what should she do about the kid?  “I should at least get it checked out by the doc,” she said to herself softly as she reached for the phone.  She’d have to concoct a story about the child, ‘how to explain…?’  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Hi, Kate McBride, I’m here with Jo, we have an appointment with Dr Evette, sorry we’re a bit late,” she said as she presented herself and “Jo” at the front desk.  “No problem Ms McBride, have a seat, it’s been a busy morning and all the doctors are running about ten minutes behind anyhow.  You were lucky to get an appointment today,” the receptionist replied.  “Yeah, I guess,” Kate replied as she made her way to the kid’s corner with the child, “Thanks.”  She sat down with the child; it showed no inclination for the toys or books.  It was looking a little wary and afraid.  ‘Whatever could have happened to you?’ she wondered as she ensured it was comfortable and thought over what she was going to tell the doctor.  “Ms McBride and Jo,” the doctor called as he stepped out of his room.  ‘Time’s up,’ Kate thought to herself as she grabbed her bag and directed Jo towards the now open door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As they entered the room and the doctor closed the door the child was cowering behind Kate.  “Shy little mite you have there Kate, what’s up?’  Kate liked Dr Evette’s casual approach to medicine, it assisted most patients to feel at ease, and she made her way to the seat nearest the doctor’s desk.  The child stood awkwardly beside her, “My cousin dropped Jo off at my place last night.  We had an uneventful night, but Jo was out-of-sorts this morning, so I thought I’d best come for a check-up at least,” Kate began.  “I see, well, let’s have a look then,” Dr Evette replied, “You’d best stick close Kate, don’t want to frighten little Jo, do we now?”  The doctor smiled at Jo as he placed the stethoscope into his ears, “Can you just raise Jo’s shirt for me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The doctor’s visit had been uneventful, the child was healthy, just a little underweight and with a few cuts and bruises.  It was a boy; they were now shopping for some appropriate clothes.  Although the days were still fairly cool the weather would warm up soon….  They stopped by the supermarket on their way home.  The boy had his new cap pulled tightly over his head, he seemed a little sensitive to light.  ‘He still hasn’t uttered a sound,’ Kate thought as they ambled up and down the supermarket aisles.  Suddenly the boy became animated, he grabbed Kate’s shirtsleeve and gesticulated towards the choc-chip cookies on the shelf.  “So, you like cookies,” Kate remarked, “these one’s?” she inquired, holding up the packet for the boy’s inspection.  He grabbed the pack and grinned.  “Easy to please,” Kate smiled and continued down the aisle with the trolley.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A car squealed past as they exited the supermarket and the boy gasped and ducked behind Kate’s legs.  “Hey there,” she soothed, “Don’t panic, just a silly driver.  Let’s get home, I feel the worms biting, time for lunch.”  They were at the car and Kate belted up the small boy.  “There, home soon,” she said as she eased the car into reverse and they entered the traffic.  She adjusted the radio to an easy listening station and they were home in ten minutes.  Kate whistled the last tune that had been playing on the radio, “Gonna catch that plane and fly…” she sang.  The boy was happily munching on a Strasburg and tomato sauce sandwich, ‘always sure to please,’ she thought as she joined the boy at the table with her own sandwich and cup of tea.  “I’m tired, how about you?  Been a busy morning,” she looked at the boy curiously.  Again, he hadn’t made a sound since he had gasped at the supermarket.  “You are a mystery,” she said aloud, passing the boy a few cookies and a glass of milk.  “Time for a nap, I think,” and she gently eased him back to the couch.  She knelt down and pulled off his socks and shoes.  Then she tucked the quilt under his chin and smoothed his hair, “I’ll just be in the next room, ok?”  He looked like he understood, but Kate wasn’t quite sure, ‘why doesn’t he speak?’ she wondered as she took off her shoes and flopped down on the bed.  She didn’t bother with the quilt and she was asleep by the time her head hit the pillow.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-1222260990815102727?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/1222260990815102727/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=1222260990815102727&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1222260990815102727'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/1222260990815102727'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/ii.html' title='ii'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1345396590072401554.post-8366974348170763193</id><published>2006-11-27T09:12:00.000+11:00</published><updated>2006-12-03T00:57:42.943+11:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter One - i</title><content type='html'>All she wanted was some sleep, but it continued to elude her.  Night after night she lay awake.  She wasn’t stressed or worried about anything and this was what puzzled her the most.  What on earth was keeping her awake?  She was scheduled to visit her doctor on Thursday after work and her psychologist on Friday night.  ‘Perhaps they will shed some light on this,’ she thought, she hoped they could at least.  If she didn’t get some sleep soon she knew what would happen and she wanted to avoid that at all costs.  Nothing she tried worked – warm baths and warm milk, aromatherapy and relaxation music.  Even her Yoga Nidra routine wasn’t working, and it never failed, until now.  She was loathed to use the pills, they gave her horrid dreams and she knew she would only wake in a terrified, cold sweat.  The dreams always contained her worst-case scenarios, no, she could hold on till tomorrow’s visit to the doctor.  If only….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Well, nothing she could do about it now.  The dawn light was beginning to seep through the blinds and the birds were chirruping a cacophony.  ‘That’s strange,’ she thought, as she rolled out of bed and her feet touched the cold floorboards beneath the bed, ‘they’re usually quite peaceful, I wonder if something is amiss?’  She wrapped her robe around her tightly, it was still crisp in the early mornings, and she went to the window.  Drawing open the blinds, she looked out over the street to the park opposite her apartment.  A pack of stray dogs were encircling something that she couldn’t quite make out.  ‘That’s what all the noise is about, whatever could it be?’  She hurriedly slipped into her jeans and sweater and pulled on her boots, no time for socks or hairbrush, those dogs could attack at any moment!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She grabbed her tennis racquet as she raced out the door and down the two flights of stairs.  Thankfully there wasn’t much traffic at this time of the morning and she was able to cross the road straight over to the park.  “Hey!” she called out; “Hey!” the dogs ignored her.  One of the larger ones growled and barred its teeth.  She shivered, she still could not make it out, but she could hear a faint whimpering.  “Hey!” she yelled again and began swinging the racquet close to the ground, it hit one of the smaller dogs and it scampered away to a safe distance.  The larger dogs continued to growl and bear their ferocious teeth, but Kate had now managed to beat a path through them and she could make out what they had encircled.  It was a small child; she couldn’t tell if it was a boy or girl.  “Hey!” she called, “It’s all right, just hang on, I’m going to pick you up.”  She threw the racquet hard at the largest of the dogs and bent to gather up the child, keeping her head up and her eyes on the dogs all the while.  The racquet had hit the largest of the dogs square on its snout and it had cowered, backing away a little.  It was obviously the leader, for as soon as it did this the other dogs also backed away and ceased growling.  She gathered the small child in close and whispered softly, “Its okay now, you’re safe.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/1345396590072401554-8366974348170763193?l=jocesnovel.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/feeds/8366974348170763193/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=1345396590072401554&amp;postID=8366974348170763193&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8366974348170763193'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/1345396590072401554/posts/default/8366974348170763193'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jocesnovel.blogspot.com/2006/11/chapter-one-i.html' title='Chapter One - i'/><author><name>October's Child</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17668388819249110166</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
